《Desperate Game》


 C1

    Everyone should have snatched the red packet, right? Everyone was very excited when they tried to snatch the red packet, but of course, I was no exception.


    I didn''t dare to snatch the red packet after I encountered the incident where the person who stole the red packet died.


    The situation was as such. That morning, after class two ended, a stranger called "Great Devil King" suddenly joined the class group.


    The moment the Great Devil King entered, he immediately sent a red packet in the group.


    I came down. Aiya, my hand was too slow. I couldn''t get it, so I clicked on the red packet to check how much money he had given me.


    In the end, I was stunned. He actually sent me a big red packet worth a whole 300 yuan!


    "Holy shit, tycoon!"


    "Awesome, my brother, thank you, Boss!"


    "Riche, by the way, who are you? "How did you find our group?"


    However, the Great Devil King did not answer their questions. Instead, he directly made a request: "This 200 yuan is the first gift packet for me to enter the group. Following that, the amount of money in the red packet will increase, but the person who obtains the least amount of money in the red packet will have to accept punishment."


    "Good!" Stop talking, hurry up and send red packets! We are willing to accept any punishment! "


    The students'' eyes immediately turned red.


    After all, they stole red packets, the kind that only a dollar was worth a hundred red packets. Thus, this was the first time they encountered a big red packet worth several hundred yuan.


    Everyone stared at the screen, afraid of missing out on the big red packet, and I was no exception. Last time I didn''t get the red packet, this time I definitely have to get it!


    Suddenly!


    A red packet appeared on the screen!


    I''ve been single for nineteen years. Hurry up!


    "Congratulations, you have received a red packet worth 58 yuan and have become the King of Luck for snatching red packets this time!"


    The System displayed this sentence, making me very excited. It seems that I am very lucky.


    "Riche 666!"


    "tycoon, please support me!"


    "Let''s be friends, tycoons!" I''ll massage your back everyday! "


    After everyone got their hands on the red packet, their excitement could be seen clearly.


    However, just at this time, Great Devil King started to speak again: "The person who gets the least money in this round of red packets, Zhao Hu, begins to receive his punishment."


    "Punishment number one: You need to kiss Zhang Wen in front of everyone in class."


    "Punishment Two: Accept death penalty within half an hour if not close to the person."


    When the Great Devil King heard this, all of the students immediately laughed. Zhao Hu didn''t think that it was true: "tycoon, you only send red packets, there''s no need to scare us like this right?"


    Great Devil King was silent, while Zhao Hu was also conflicted.


    The punishment ¡ª kissing Zhang Wen? How was this possible?


    Although she really likes Zhang Wen, she already has a boyfriend, and her boyfriend Zhang Lei is also one of her buddies.


    As the saying goes, a friend''s wife is not to be trifled with. How could he possibly kiss his girlfriend in front of this bro?


    Zhao Hu definitely would not do such an unkind and unjust thing.


    He shook his head and decided to refuse the punishment.


    The student then teased in the group, "Hey, Zhao Hu, the tycoon said, if you refuse to kiss Zhang Wen, then you will accept death. I think you should obey him respectfully, right?" "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Tsk, I''m not that close. Am I really going to die? I only snatched a red packet, how did it get to the point where I have to die? "How laughable, I think that the person who sent the red packet was just pretending. We just don''t need to pay any attention to him." Zhao Hu sneered and no longer spoke.


    We also feel that what Zhao Hu said makes a lot of sense, and thus, we did not continue to care about the words of the Great Devil King. After all, we all believe that snatching the red packet was just a game, so the so-called punishment is completely unnecessary.


    Soon, it was time for class.


    Everyone returned to their seats. Time passed by, and soon, twenty minutes had passed.


    Everyone was listening to the lecture earnestly as usual. Suddenly, at this moment, Zhao Hu somehow stood up.


    "Student Zhao Hu, what can I do for you?" The teacher thought that Zhao Hu was going to the toilet, so he asked.


    In the end, Zhao Hu''s face turned deathly pale and he only smiled at everyone. Without saying a word, he left his seat and rushed out of the classroom.


    "Student Zhao Hu, what are you doing!"


    the teacher shouted.


    At this moment, Zhao Hu ran up to the railing of the corridor and jumped down from the fifth floor.


    The students present were all shocked. They ran out from the classroom and looked down at the railing. At this moment, Zhao Hu was lying motionlessly in a pool of blood.


    Upon seeing it, a timid girl shrieked and her voice echoed throughout the entire school.


    Because of this incident, the police quickly sealed off the scene and asked the students and teachers about what happened in the few minutes that Zhao Hu was alive.


    As a result, the police came to a conclusion: Zhao Hu suffered from depression, so he must have had a hard time understanding the situation and acted too aggressively.


    Thus, the matter was left unsettled.


    Although all of our classmates felt that Zhao Hu''s death was caused by the Great Devil King, but after careful consideration, the Great Devil King was just a stranger. Furthermore, when Zhao Hu jumped off the building, the Great Devil King was not in the classroom, so it was not considered that he was deliberately committing murder, but at the same time, we did not think that Zhao Hu''s death was related to the Great Devil King.


    When they were returning home from school at night, Great Devil King suddenly sent another message, saying: "Within ten minutes, it''s the third time I''ll be sending out red packets, please get ready."


    I didn''t have time to worry about my homework. I stared at the screen intently, my fingers already placed in the middle of the screen. The moment the red packet appears, I will immediately click it! After all, snatching red packets wasn''t something that could be done for free.


    Very quickly, a red packet appeared!


    "Holy shit, I got thirty bucks!" Hahaha ¡­ He made it! He made it! You can buy spicy gluten to eat now! "


    "Holy shit, I got sixty-six dollars! "Haha, twice as much as you. Envy, jealousy, hate!"


    "A tycoon is indeed awesome!" He immediately sent out 800 yuan in red packets! It''s just that I''ve only sent ten copies, and it''s not enough to snatch them! "


    That''s right, tycoon. You''ve already sent three red packets. I couldn''t get one. Wuu, I''m so sad ¡­


    And my luck was good, I got forty dollars.


    As his classmates ridiculed him, Great Devil King suddenly said: "This time, the last person to snatch the red packet was Zhang Lei, and now he is receiving his punishment."


    "Punishment One: Take off Zhang Wen''s clothes in front of everyone."


    "Punishment Two: Go to the lecture platform, kneel down and learn to bark like a dog for a minute."


    "Choose one of the two punishments. If you don''t finish within half an hour, Zhang Lei will die on the spot."


    Hearing that, Zhang Lei immediately became angry, "Who the f * * k are you? My brother just died, what lousy game rules are you playing now? Do you think you can control the life and death of others? F * ck! This daddy kicked you out of the group! "


    Zhang Lei was the admin of the group and had the authority to kick others. Unexpectedly, the system displayed this sentence: Delete failure! The operation cannot be used on this user!


    Zhang Lei was stunned: "Holy shit, what''s going on?" Kicking someone was a failure?


    Zhang Lei couldn''t believe his eyes, so he tried again, but failed again.


    "Zhang Lei, did you kick him or not? Why is he still in the group? It can''t be that you don''t want to kick someone because of the red packet, right? "Damn." In the group, a classmate was very anxious.


    Zhang Lei replied, "It''s not that I don''t want to kick, it''s that I can''t do it at all. I tried a few times but I couldn''t. It should be a bug in the QQ system."


    That student immediately suggested, "Since we can''t kick him out, we might as well have the group disband. Then we can create another one! Just don''t let that Great Devil King in! "


    After a while, the group owner said in a flustered tone, "We can''t disband it. Holy shit, did we meet a ghost?"


    Just then, some of the students started to panic: "Great Devil King is too powerful, I can''t kick him, and the group can''t be disbanded. I think he is the one who killed Zhao Hu, Zhang Lei, I think you better do the dog barking for a minute, otherwise, I think you will be the next Zhao Hu! At this moment, life was the most important thing! "Don''t worry about anything else!"

 C2

    Although some of the students had already begun to waver in their persuasion towards Zhang Lei, Zhang Lei still couldn''t believe it, "Hmph, Zhao Hu died from depression, what does it have to do with me? Did I die just because I snatched a red packet and didn''t bark like a dog? I don''t believe it, I''m at home now, how am I going to die? There are security guards in the sector, who would dare to kill me? In any case, I don''t believe in this. I won''t choose either of these two punishments, so I''ll wait half an hour for the results! If I am still alive in half an hour, it means that Great Devil King is lying! "


    After all, what Zhang Lei said made a lot of sense.


    In order not to worry us, Zhang Lei even made a live broadcast in the group. When we went in, we found Zhang Lei eating lunch live.


    At this moment, some of the students began to mock Zhang Lei, "Zhang Lei, you''re already about to die, yet you''re still in the mood to take advantage of others."


    "Fuck you, can''t you be more virtuous with your words? Laozi isn''t dead yet." Zhang Lei viciously said as he continued eating.


    Thus, everyone began to watch Zhang Lei eat. Time passed by bit by bit and soon, half an hour had passed.


    In the end, Zhang Lei did not seem to be affected at all. Zhang Lei started to boast, "Look, half an hour has passed. Why am I still not dead? Hmph!" Great Devil King is a liar! "


    For some unknown reason, at this moment, a large fan installed on the ceiling fell down onto Zhang Lei''s head. Zhang Lei didn''t even have time to scream before he fell to the ground.


    We called him, but he didn''t reply, scaring us so much that we called 120 and 110 immediately. When the doctor went over, he found that Zhang Lei''s heart had stopped beating.


    When the police checked the scene, they found that the fan on the ceiling was loose due to not being repaired for a long time. In addition, when Zhang Lei turned on the fan, it was on the largest gear, so the fan''s rotation speed was too fast, causing the damage to greatly increase when it fell.


    At class the next day, the police summoned us one by one and asked us what had happened.


    I also didn''t want to hide anything, so I directly said, "Uncle police officer, in fact, it''s not what you think. Zhang Lei was murdered! That person is a person called Great Devil King in our QQ group! If you don''t believe me, take a look at our chat logs. "


    After a while, the police handed the phone to me and said with a serious expression, "Good boy, you even dare to trick the police. If you''re not a student, I''ll definitely lock you up in the station for a few days!"


    At that time, I was completely confused and didn''t know why the police would say that to me. I looked at my phone and found that the chat logs in the group had all disappeared!


    One must know that I have opened a super member, so I have the right to have a synchronized cloud chat record. How can a chat record be blank?


    After that, I went to ask the other students, and they all mysteriously disappeared from their cell phones.


    In that case, do we not have any evidence to point the culprit to Great Devil King?


    After the police left, we panicked.


    If the first time Zhang Hu died was a coincidence, then was the second time Zhang Lei died was also a coincidence? That''s why we all don''t believe it. At this moment, we have already determined that Great Devil King is the culprits behind Zhang Hu and Zhang Lei''s murder!


    Originally, we believed that the police were our lifeline, as long as we captured the Great Devil King, we would be safe. However, now that the records have disappeared, even the police think that we were lying. It seems like no one will help us in this game of death.


    Suddenly, the Great Devil King sent another message: "Zhang Lei has successfully accepted the punishment, and now we will begin the next round. The ones with the lowest amount of luck will still receive the punishment."


    "F * ck!" I won''t snatch the red packet anymore! People die the moment I snatch a red packet, then laozi will stop snatching it! "You guys can rob whoever you want. This has nothing to do with me!"


    "That''s right, I''m not going to rob her either. I don''t want to lose my life for a few yuan worth of red packets. I don''t even have a girlfriend. I haven''t even touched a girl''s hands before. I don''t want to die ¡­"


    "Hmm, we''re not going to snatch red packets anymore. If that happens, what''s he going to do with us?"


    As everyone was ridiculing him, Great Devil King added on, "Everyone in this group must snatch the red packet. Anyone who doesn''t snatch the red packet will be punished the same as those who have the lowest amount of luck. "Also, from today onwards, if anyone tells the police about the death of the red packet, the result will be the same."


    When Great Devil King said this, I was immediately afraid.


    Gritting my teeth, I asked the Great Devil King, "We have no enmity with you, why did you choose to play this game of death with us? In any case, death is still death, so why don''t you kill all of us together? This is still better than dying one by one. "


    "There''s no point in killing them all together. Next up, we''re going to send red packets. Everyone, be careful." After Great Devil King finished speaking coldly, another red packet appeared on the screen.


    My fingers trembled a little. Originally, I didn''t want to snatch the red packet, but snatch it either way, so I might as well snatch some red packets before I die and buy some delicious consoles to comfort myself.


    Thinking of this, my mood is a lot more balanced, a little bit fierce, the result is 0.01 yuan!


    There was no doubt that I was at the bottom.


    Great Devil King gave me 800 yuan this time, but I only managed to get a single cent. It was so sad that I nearly cried.


    "Zhang Yang has become the one with the lowest amount of luck in this match. Next, we will begin to accept his punishment."


    "Within half an hour, request is to hug Chen Xiao for a minute, kiss her for a minute, and remove the stockings on her legs successfully! If it is not completed in half an hour, Zhang Yang will accept her death. "


    Chen Xiao already had a boyfriend, what''s more, her boyfriend Wang Meng is the most famous hoodlum in the class. His fighting is very fierce, and he once broke the leg of a classmate, but I can''t imagine how vicious Wang Meng is.


    Then if I take advantage of Chen Xiao, Wang Meng will definitely beat me to death!


    Just as I thought about it, I saw Wang Meng looking at me. Wang Meng''s eyes were opened wide, as if he was going to kill me at any moment, which made me even more afraid.


    What should I do... If I don''t do that kind of thing with Chen Xiao, I''ll really die! But Wang Meng is also staring at me right now, how would I dare to take advantage of Chen Xiao? After all, I was going to die anyway. I immediately fell into a dilemma as to what I should do!


    As time passed, the class continued to go on as usual, because the teacher didn''t know we were involved in the game.


    At this moment, I no longer had any thoughts of continuing to listen to the lecture. My eyes were tightly fixated on the clock on the wall. There were still 21 minutes left. Am I really going to die?


    To be honest, I''m really scared.


    Under the threat of death, I gritted my teeth and decided to go all out!


    Rather than dying within half an hour, why not I try doing that kind of thing with Chen Xiao? At least I can live a little longer by doing this!


    Even if it was according to my worst thoughts, I don''t think Wang Meng would possibly beat me to death alive. At most, he would have turned me into a broken person and at this moment of life and death, I feel that living is the most important thing! It didn''t matter if he was crippled or something like that!


    So I picked up my phone, found Chen Xiao''s QQ, and sent her a message: Chen Xiao, on account that we are friends, you must save me!


    They called us friends because we had been on duty together to sweep the grounds, but we didn''t have much contact with the others, so we were just ordinary classmates.


    I have to say that Chen Xiao is a very beautiful little girl. The reason why I have never contacted her is because when school started, Chen Xiao was already Wang Meng''s girlfriend. I don''t really contact anyone who is a couple.


    But it''s different now. In order to survive, I can only plead with a sliver of hope.


    I know that I''m not that handsome, my family doesn''t have any money, and I''m not as good at fighting as Wang Meng. But at this moment, I''m going to throw caution to the wind! I only hope that Chen Xiao can save me!


    After sending the message, Chen Xiao did not reply to me for a long time.


    A minute passed.


    Five minutes passed.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Even with half an hour left, with only three minutes left, Chen Xiao still had not replied to my message.


    At this moment, I was really in despair. It seems that Chen Xiao doesn''t have any good feelings towards me, or else she would definitely have saved me at the cost of watching me die.


    But suddenly, Chen Xiao replied: Yes, yes, follow me.

 C3

    At that time, I was extremely excited, no way, Chen Xiao actually agreed to it?


    To be honest, I was a little doubtful at the time, but at this moment, I could only believe that Chen Xiao was not joking around with me.


    I was still hesitating, but when I looked back, I saw Chen Xiao''s boyfriend Wang Meng sleeping on the table. I felt a little relieved, thinking that Chen Xiao was really willing to do it, so I hurriedly walked out to follow him.


    Who knew that once I started moving, Wang Meng would wake up. It turned out that Wang Meng''s bro, the fat tiger, had immediately woken up Wang Meng when he saw me following Chen Xiao. When Wang Meng heard this, he was furious, "This stinking brat ate the guts of a leopard, he actually really wants to take advantage of my girlfriend! Good, good, this father will definitely not let you go today! Come with me! "


    After he finished speaking, Wang Meng led his comrades and rushed out of the classroom.


    At this time, I had already followed Chen Xiao''s footsteps and arrived in the corridor of another teacher''s building.


    In my eyes, it was even more captivating as I had never seen a girl so close to me before. Furthermore, Chen Xiao was very beautiful, I was just a little careless and had a reaction, I even blushed a little. After all, I have never even touched a girl''s hands before.


    "Why are you so nervous? Hurry up." Chen Xiao saw that I was a little nervous and immediately said.


    I stammered, "Well... Chen Xiao, I did not do it on purpose, it is just that I do not want to die, I hope you can forgive me. "


    "Un, hurry up, don''t say anymore, I''m still waiting to return. It won''t be good if Wang Meng finds out later." Chen Xiao was getting anxious.


    I also slowly stretched out my hands and hugged Chen Xiao.


    That body, I have to say, was really good. It was as soft as water.


    In that instant, the two of us pressed against each other. The softness on her chest was immediately felt by me.


    My reaction became more intense, but I didn''t dare take the next step, kissing her. This kind of thing, when I think about Wang Meng''s appearance, I am afraid.


    "Hurry up, you''re running out of time."


    I don''t know why, but Chen Xiao''s face right now is completely red, as if she had eaten medicine, and her gaze when she looked at me is also different from before. Just now, there was that kind of fear and nervousness in her eyes, but right now, her eyes are filled with a kind of gentleness, as if she was sending herself into a dark cloud.


    In the end, I didn''t care anymore and kissed him.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chen Xiao immediately groaned, closed her eyes and started to enjoy this moment, while I suddenly thought of the third thing, which was to successfully take off Chen Xiao''s stockings!


    Thus, I slowly placed my hand on Chen Xiao''s leg. Chen Xiao also noticed it, and cooperated with me a lot. Thus, I quickly took off Chen Xiao''s stockings.


    Even though I was very excited when I kissed her, I didn''t continue to feel it at this moment. Instead, my mind was filled with the countdown.


    He was almost there!


    As long as I hold her for ten more seconds and kiss her for ten more seconds, I''ll be able to survive!


    When I thought of this, I became very excited, as though I had eaten honey. But at this moment, I suddenly heard a shout from not too far away: "Stinky brat! You are actually here! "


    Hearing that, I was immediately scared to the point of peeing. This voice, is clearly Wang Meng''s voice!


    Oh no, what should I do now that Chen Xiao is doing that to me? Now that her boyfriend is here, what should I do? Am I going to give up now? But I only need ten seconds to complete it?


    Who knew that at this moment, Chen Xiao would hug me tightly, causing me to feel the so-called temperature even more. The fragrance that the tip of my nose was emitting came from Chen Xiao''s body, causing me to be electrocuted for an instant.


    At this moment, I knew that Chen Xiao was silently agreeing to let me continue, so I no longer cared about anything else. Since Wang Meng was still a distance away from us, I will continue with the last ten seconds of events!


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    The moment time succeeded, I let go of Chen Xiao as though a heavy burden had been lifted, and Chen Xiao pushed me away as well.


    Just when I felt extremely happy that I had escaped death, Wang Meng brought a group of people and rushed towards me, violently beating me up. Wang Meng''s fight was really fierce, and it was also the first time I had felt Wang Meng''s injury, causing me to bleed from my mouth with a single punch, before my body slanted to the ground. I wanted to climb up from the ground, but right at this moment, Wang Meng suddenly rushed forward again, and ruthlessly kicked my stomach: "Cao Nima''s, you actually took advantage of this daddy''s woman, you are truly capable of doing so! Holy shit! Courting death! I''m asking you to die! "


    At that moment, I was also furious. I endured the pain in my body as I retorted, "If I don''t do that, I''ll die! You''re not that selfish, are you? " I stood up, and similarly, gave Wang Meng a ruthless punch. But this fist, to Wang Meng, was simply tickling and itchy, yet it gave him an enormous humiliation.


    "Not only did you bully Chen Xiao, you even dared to hit me! I think you''re tired of living! Brothers, attack! Kill him! Without my order, none of you are to stop! " Wang Meng was enraged, and the brothers behind me immediately surrounded me. I also felt helpless, now that there was no one to help me, I could only retaliate, but the result of my counterattack was completely useless, I, alone, against them, simply had no chance of winning at all, so at this moment, I even had the heart to die. All that was left of my body getting beaten up was pain, so I could only curl up on the ground and hold my head with my hands, trying my best to minimize my injuries.


    Maybe doing this would allow me to avoid death another time, since I am truly afraid of being beaten to death by Wang Meng. Now that Wang Meng''s anger is still the same, adding the fact that these brothers of mine are still so ruthless, I am sure that they do not have any intentions of showing mercy, so covering my head with my hands is the smartest move.


    However, even so, my entire body was in pain, my hands were gradually turning red and swollen, there seemed to be blood that could burst out from my skin at any time, and at that moment, Chen Xiao could not watch any longer, and immediately advised Wang Meng: "Wang Meng, I think you should spare him, if you continue, he will really die."


    "You stinking woman, this is a matter between men. You''re just a woman, when did it become your turn to speak?"


    Wang Meng was very angry, and slapped him right in the face, causing Chen Xiao to be very shocked. Not even a moment later, sparkling tears started to appear in Chen Xiao''s eyes: "Wang Meng, you actually hit me, and you actually hit me! I''m your girlfriend!"


    "Hehe, you stinking woman, you still know that you are my girlfriend? Since you already know that, why are you still secretly carrying me on your back and that stinky brat! Tell me, were you forced? Or was it voluntary? If you were forced to do this, then I will definitely avenge you today. If you were willing to do it, then I will beat you up too! "Humph!" Wang Meng was also burning with anger, his entire body was filled with killing intent.


    Seeing Wang Meng say this, Chen Xiao did not lie and said straightforwardly: "I did it voluntarily, I only contacted him on my own accord. As a classmate, can I just watch others die just like that? Wang Meng, let me tell you, even if I don''t know you, even if the relationship between us isn''t a relationship of a man and a woman, if this sort of thing were to happen to you, I, Chen Xiao, would still do everything I can to save you! Because I don''t want anyone to die, do you understand? "


    "So you''re really taking the initiative to be with that stinky brat? I don''t understand so many things. Anyways, in front of your father, as long as you betray me, I will make you suffer the consequences! " After he finished speaking, Wang Meng ruthlessly slapped Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao wanted to resist, but it was useless. After all, she was just a woman. How could she beat a man? Not to mention that Wang Meng had always been a fighter. Even if it was me, I wouldn''t be his match if I were to fight him alone. Therefore, Chen Xiao''s resistance ended in less than three seconds.


    Honestly speaking, at this moment, my heart is bleeding. After all, Chen Xiao is just a girl, she just saved me, I don''t want to helplessly watch Chen Xiao beat up Chen Xiao!

 C4

    "Wang Meng, stop! What kind of man are you bullying a girl for! Come at your father if you have the ability! If you have the ability, then hit me! " At that moment, I couldn''t hold it in any longer and shouted.


    Wang Meng pretended not to hear a thing, and then beat Chen Xiao up again: "You stole my men! I told you to carry me on your back and steal my men! "


    "Ah ¡­!"


    I furiously charged out, using all of my strength to push away the person beside me, then charged towards Wang Meng. Unfortunately, Wang Meng saw me, and with a beautiful shoulder throw, I was ruthlessly thrown to the ground. This time, I really couldn''t get up, my entire body felt like it was fractured.


    I had thought that I would be kicked to death, but who would have thought that the principal would pass by here at this moment.


    "What are you doing!"


    When Wang Meng realized that he was the Principal, he immediately let go of Chen Xiao and ran off with his brothers.


    I also slowly got up from the ground and thanked the principal. When the principal asked who those people were, I told him the truth. The principal said, "Alright, I''ll remember it. I definitely won''t forgive students who fight in school!"


    With that, the Principal turned and left, and I walked to Chen Xiao''s side and asked: "Chen Xiao, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Chen Xiao was already crying, she never thought that her boyfriend would actually hit him.


    I know, this is all because of me. If I didn''t go ask Chen Xiao, Chen Xiao might not have agreed to it, and therefore, wouldn''t have allowed the matter of Wang Meng hitting Chen Xiao to happen.


    However, Chen Xiao advised me not to blame myself in such a way: "It''s fine, this is my own matter and I am willing to do so. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Sorry ¡­" But I still have to thank you. In short, from now on, I owe you my life! Chen Xiao, thank you. " "No," I said.


    At this time, Chen Xiao also did not speak, she left without a word. I was a little disappointed in my heart, and did not know what happened to Chen Xiao, but did she say it because I felt that my dejected heart was cold, or did I say the wrong thing?


    Seeing that she had left, I followed her back.


    At this moment, I took out my phone and found that there was news about the Great Devil King in the group.


    "Mission accomplished. This round is not punished, continue snatching red packets."


    Everyone started to snatch red packets, and I, who had experienced through the gates of hell, continued to snatch red packets with a very perturbed mood. This time, it wasn''t me who was at the bottom, but that fat tiger, Wang Meng''s bro, who just reported to Wang Meng when he was sleeping.


    When it comes to tigers, I find it a little interesting.


    Because his family was in the countryside, he didn''t have any money on him, so it could be said that he was the most likely to be a diaosi student in the entire class. However, this time, the most unfortunate part happened to him, so no one felt anything.


    Everyone looked down upon Fatty Hu when they entered the class from the moment he entered. Although Fatty Hu was one of Wang Meng''s subordinates, Wang Meng only treated him as a servant, and as a result, the two of them did not have any true relationship or friendship. Therefore, even if Fatty Hu was in danger, Wang Meng would still choose to stand aside and watch.


    Now that the one feeling sad was the fat tiger, the fat tiger was immediately stunned. It could only stare at the screen, looking at the request of punishment.


    "The request is for the fat tiger to have sex with a girl in front of everyone within ten minutes. "If the mission fails, Fat Tiger will accept death."


    When the punishment came out of Great Devil King''s mouth, everyone laughed and shook their heads, indicating that there was no saving them this time.


    Fatty Hu had truly fallen into despair. Being in a relationship with a girl, wasn''t this probability as difficult as winning the lottery?


    At this moment, Fatty Hu almost started to cry. He then stood in front of everyone and said, "Everyone, everyone. Can you help me this time? I don''t want to die."


    Fatty Hu first looked at the most beautiful Class Flower Su Xue in the class and knew that it was already impossible.


    Su Xue was the most beautiful one, possessing the temperament of a cold goddess. Countless boys who pursued her, she rejected them all, but she rejected them all without hesitation. No matter if they were men who were handsome, rich, or whatever, as long as they didn''t like her, they would all reject her!


    Therefore, this was precisely the reason why Su Xue was called the Ice Mountain Goddess of the class. Wanting her to confess to a boy was basically an impossible task, but now, Fatty Hu actually asked Su Xue for a favor. Su Xue didn''t care about Fatty Hu at all. She turned her head, put on her earphones and started to listen to the music.


    The students present also laughed. This fat tiger was really stupid, she clearly knew that Su Xue did not like ugly people, but he actually had the nerve to confess? Truly amazing. Even a rich and handsome person couldn''t do it. Could it be that a short and poor person like Fatty Hu could prove his success? Therefore, everyone thought that the win rate was also zero percent.


    Guo Xiaomei also refused. Although Guo Xiaomei belonged to the type of street that was rotten to the core, and had heard that she had several boyfriends in the past, and they all split up in a week, and everyone thought that Guo Xiaomei would agree to it, but they didn''t expect that Guo Xiaomei would also reject it. It seemed like Guo Xiaomei''s boyfriend was also one of those rich people that could be raised.


    Very quickly, Fatty Hu was rejected by many people. Currently, he felt a kind of fear of death enveloping him. Then at this time, Fatty Hu continued to walk towards the next girl with hope in his heart.


    "You can leave. I don''t like you, and I don''t want to have that kind of relationship with you."


    "You want to have that kind of relationship with me? "You wish! Scram! Don''t look at your mirror! I feel like vomiting when I see you!"


    "Scram!" "If you live and waste the country''s land, if you die and waste the country''s air, don''t let me see you!"


    Many of the ladies rejected him without hesitation, causing Fatty to feel utter despair. Was he really going to die?


    In the end, he could only beg Wang Meng: "Boss, I bought water for you everyday, this time you have to help me! I don''t want to die, you have to help me!"


    "Although I really want to help you, how can I help you? My girlfriend was just run away by that stinky brat and I don''t have any women now. Tell me, how should I help you?" So, brother, you should know that it''s not easy for everyone to live, and now we should do this. If you walk your path, if you die, I will help you burn paper, but if I want to find a girl for you, I ¡­ I really can''t do it. I''m sorry. "


    With that said, Wang Meng continued to smoke and ignored Fatty Hu.


    Now, there was not even a last bit of hope left for Fatty Hu. I hurriedly said, "Fatty Hu, there''s still a girl. You haven''t confessed yet. Why don''t you try?"


    "That?"


    After being reminded like this, Fatty Hu thought of a girl, who was also the most fat girl in the class. Everyone said that Fatty Hu and Fatty Mei were made for each other, but the two of them had never spoken before.


    Even though in Fatty Hu''s heart, he wanted to find a beautiful girl to be his girlfriend. With big breasts, beautiful legs, and a pleasant voice, which kind of boy wouldn''t like this kind of girl? "Not to mention the fat tiger, which was a diaosi. He had always wished that he could eat swan meat as a toad, but now, even the good-looking girl had rejected him. Now, all that was left was an ugly and fat girl.


    Anyways, living was the most important thing. As long as he could survive, it was fine!


    Then, Fatty Hu mustered up his courage and confessed to his sister, causing everyone''s gaze to shift onto him, "Fatty Sis, let''s be together, as long as you promise me, I will definitely treat you well. I will not despise you for everything, I hope you can promise me, you are the last girl in the class, and also my last straw for saving my life. I beg you, you must promise me. Even if I have to be your slave, I, Fatty Hu, am willing! "I''m begging you ¡­"

 C5

    Seeing that even Fatty Hu was in such a state, I felt that he was also very pitiful. Thus, I also started to persuade him: "Fat sister, how about you agree to it, as the saying goes, saving a life is better than creating a seven-layered pagoda. If you save Fatty Hu today, he will definitely treat you well in the future, and in the eyes of the heavens, he will also take you seriously."


    However, the result was disappointing. The fat sister rejected the fat tiger, "You wish! Although I look ugly, my grades are at least better. Why should I have taken a fancy to you?" Even if it''s to save someone, you have to at least look better. It''s fine if your family has some money, but you don''t have anything. You''re not involved in any of this, so why should I sacrifice my first time here to save you? Did I get retarded after eating sh * t? "


    This time, the fat tiger was truly in despair. No one wanted to help him. Time passed by quickly. The original 10 minutes of the mission was now less than a minute.


    At this moment, no one was willing to help him. Yes, no one, not even the ugliest girl in the class was willing to help him, let alone anyone else. Even Chen Xiao, who had just helped me get through this difficult situation, was indifferent to it. Maybe it was because I looked alright while the fat tiger looked miserable.


    Someone said that looks aren''t important, but in this real life, money is everything. At this moment, I suddenly realised how important looks are to me, if I were to be as ugly as Fatty Hu, then maybe Chen Xiao would not save me.


    So right now, I''m so glad that I''m not so good-looking.


    At this moment, I was looking at the time. "Less than ten seconds left."


    After crying, he looked at us and coldly said, "I, Fatty Hu, will remember this. I will remember you all forever and at this most difficult moment, none of you are willing to help me. You are pushing me into a bonfire! When I die, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off!] Especially Fat Sis! I curse your whole family to die a horrible death! "


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a ''thump'' sound. Fatty Hu crashed into the wall of the classroom. The wall was originally snow-white, but now, it was covered with dark red blood. It was an appalling sight.


    No one felt happy about this, because the game was still going on. As long as the Great Devil King existed in the group, we would be on tenterhooks every single day.


    Soon, the police came again but still didn''t find anything. They just notified the family and left.


    At this time, the Great Devil King spoke again: "Next, we''re going to send red packets. Everyone, get ready!"


    At this moment, I couldn''t help but ask, "Wait a minute!" I have questions, can I ask? "


    "Sure." Great Devil King actually agreed.


    I was very surprised, but I quickly asked, "How long do you plan to keep this game going for? How do we get out of this game? "


    Great Devil King also replied with a smile: "Of course it will last until everyone in the group dies one by one. As for how to exit this game, it''ll be up to you guys to continue snatching red packets. As long as you guys obediently obey the rules and follow the punishments written on the red packets, once the amount of money you receive reaches a certain amount, or rather, you can survive and become the last survivor of the group successfully, then you can quit the game. "


    After hearing it, I remembered all of this, while the others also remembered it. Many of them felt that Great Devil King''s words were unfair.


    One of the girls quickly asked, "We girls are not as strong as boys, how do we survive?"


    "You girls might be weak, but you guys have a beautiful appearance, moving figure, and even an unfathomable shrewdness." After Great Devil King finished speaking, he did not explain anymore and directly sent a red packet.


    This time, unexpectedly, there were two of them who were at the bottom, both of them snatching up 0.01 yuan, one was me, and the other was Chen Xiao.


    I thought, what a tragedy, originally, this was Chen Xiao who saved me, but now she wants me to accompany her in death. It''s already been bad luck for me to snatch the red packet today, sigh, was it fated that I wouldn''t live past tonight?


    "Requirements: The two people with the lowest Luck will go to the back of the mountain tonight. They will have to wait until six in the morning to come back. "Mission failed, two people died, one of them."


    Hearing this news, Chen Xiao and I were scared.


    At the back of the mountain? How? Isn''t going there courting death?


    It is said that every night, the ghosts of the people in the back of the mountain will not disperse, and their screams will make one''s hair stand on end. There are many tombs in the mountain, and practically no living person dares to go in there. Even the principal who invited a famous Feng Shui Taoist to watch over them did not dare to go in.


    So from then on, the rear mountains were already a forbidden zone, and no one dared to enter it. I was born cowardly, and I was most afraid of tombs, let alone a girl like Chen Xiao.


    Therefore, he turned to Chen Xiao and said: "Chen Xiao, don''t go. If that place at the back mountain scared people to death, you can go home as usual. In any case, the punishment for failure is one of the two people dying, but I believe that you''re very lucky to have let that brat die."


    Chen Xiao gave a cold snort, "I can obviously go in to clear the mission. If I don''t go, then I really might have a chance of dying. Furthermore, the probability of this happening was half the person''s, so how could you be so sure that the unlucky thing had happened to him? What if it happened to me? I don''t want to die! "


    After all, at this time, Chen Xiao''s attitude had already made everything clear, and if he were to continue speaking, he would not get a good result, so Wang Meng kept silent. Since they had already broken up, then Chen Xiao''s matters would never be related to him anymore, why would he still be so enthusiastic? His hot face pressed against his cold butt, asking for trouble. To put it bluntly, he was asking for a beating.


    Chen Xiao and I started to chat on QQ.


    I said, "Chen Xiao, school is over tonight, so let''s go together. With me around, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Okay." Chen Xiao replied.


    In order to make her feel at ease, I purposely sent her a hug emoji. Chen Xiao also hugged me.


    After Chen Xiao and I directly came out after school, we walked towards the back mountain together. Although at this time, there were a lot of students looking at us from behind, and many of them were my friends and Chen Xiao''s friends, but they did not dare say anything nor did they dare to stop us. After all, and I were the only ones who could spend the night in the rear mountain in peace, so we could be considered to have truly survived.


    Actually, the more it is at this time, the more afraid I feel. But no matter what, Chen Xiao is still by my side, I cannot make Chen Xiao feel lonely and helpless because of my fear. She is only a girl, and tonight, I am the only one who can protect Chen Xiao.


    Thinking about this, I became even more determined, and couldn''t help but clench my fist.


    "Zhang Yang, are you scared?" Chen Xiao asked me.


    I nodded. "Yes, I''m afraid."


    However, I quickly shook my head. "No, I''m not afraid."


    "Is that so? If you weren''t afraid, why are your body shivering? " Chen Xiao asked.


    Only then did I realize that my body was trembling. I explained, "It might be because the wind is a little cold tonight, but it doesn''t matter. I will protect you."


    "En, thank you. We must live on tenaciously!"


    Chen Xiao said, and then we continued to walk forward.


    The back of the mountain was getting closer and closer. Soon, we arrived at the entrance of the back mountain. On both sides of the entrance were stone pillars.

 C6

    But the two of us bravely went in, even though we were both afraid. After entering, the chilly wind from the back mountain continued to blow, causing my body to tremble violently once again.


    This was the first time I had entered the back mountain. Within the back mountain, there were many dense trees, but what was surprising was that these trees were all relatively withered, withered, and didn''t have a single leaf on them. All of them were lonely branches that swayed along with the cold wind, and when I looked forward, I could see many eerie graves coldly standing in the middle of the forest.


    Could this be the Ghost Flame?


    If it was in the past, I would definitely have turned around and run away. But now, I am not fighting alone, I have Chen Xiao by my side, and it is even more impossible for me to abandon Chen Xiao at such a time, so even if it is to a certain extent, I have already reached my limit in fear. In order to protect Chen Xiao, I also have to overcome the so-called fear in my heart.


    But at this time, when I turned my head, I saw that Chen Xiao was already scared, and she had already tightly closed her eyes. I tried to comfort her, wrapped my arms around her, and then patted her, and said: "It''s fine, don''t be scared. Look at those blue fireworks, they''re so pretty. "


    Although I also don''t want to believe that ghost fire is a firework, but at this moment, besides comforting, what else can I do?


    Chen Xiao also slowly opened her eyes. Although she didn''t dare to look at the ghost flame, she could at least now look at me. I brought her to a place rather far away from the grave, leaned on a tree, and sat down.


    I put down my schoolbag and took out some spicy gluten instant noodles or something from inside. Chen Xiao was very surprised and asked: "We''re in the rear mountains, why are you buying so much?"


    "We have to eat no matter where we are. Although there are a lot of ghosts here, what''s wrong with that? "There''s nothing that can stop us from eating our snacks. Even if we die tonight, we should at least become a dead man, right?" I looked at Chen Xiao and smiled.


    Chen Xiao realised that what I said was true, so she started to eat. The two of them were eating snacks right next to the grave, chomping on it. But at that moment, I suddenly heard another sound. Although this sound also sounded a bit like a chomp, I was sure that it was a ghost''s voice!


    Thus, I immediately "shushed", signalling Chen Xiao to not speak, signalling him to close his eyes, Chen Xiao closed them, and I closed them. I only pretended to close my eyes, slightly opening them, to see what kind of thing would appear in front of us.


    "Creak!"


    "Creak!"


    The sound was getting closer and closer. Gradually, I could feel a gust of cold wind blowing towards me. It felt like it was piercing through my heart through my clothes.


    It''s a pity that the two of us aren''t penguins. Most importantly, it''s summer now and Chen Xiao and I are both wearing extremely thin clothes, but the extreme cold of this place caused even Chen Xiao to be unable to resist trembling. She immediately hugged me, and when I opened my eyes, she discovered that there was nothing in front of me.


    At this moment, the ice-cold feeling disappeared.


    Just when I was amazed by this amazing thing, I unexpectedly discovered that this thing wasn''t that simple.


    Great Devil King clearly knows that we can''t enter the back mountain, but he just chose the two of us to enter.


    Could it be ¡­ After entering the back mountain, he would still be able to complete the mission?


    But how was he to complete the quest? There are so many tombs in the back of the mountain, even ghosts can feel them.


    Since the mission was a failure, then we can be sure that as long as Chen Xiao and I can find the key location at the back of the mountain, we will be able to spend the night in peace. Otherwise, those ghosts would not be as simple as just assaulting our bodies with cold wind.


    The attack just now had made me feel like I was about to freeze to death. If the ghosts had acted even more ferociously, wouldn''t Chen Xiao and I have died? So, it was because of this that I started to think hard about how I should escape at this moment. If I couldn''t think of a perfect solution right now, the result would really be two people dying together, death is death, and there would also be a beautiful lady by my side when I die. If it was anyone else, they would probably die with no regrets, but I am different.


    Death is a terrifying word. To me, living is still better. Thus, at this moment, I absolutely cannot be agitated. I must use my greatest ability to imagine just what was stopping me from living?


    In the end, I started to stand up. Chen Xiao asked me what I wanted, and I said, "The grave here shouldn''t be as clever as the appearance of ghosts. I think we should go into the tomb and see if there''s anything special about it."


    "You mean... Did you dig a grave? " However, I still said to her, "It is possible that this is the only way for us to survive. If we don''t do anything, then we will just freeze to death.


    "Of course I want to! I must go back alive!" Chen Xiao said.


    I nodded. "Since you want to return alive, the tomb is fine. Come with me. If you''re afraid, just close your eyes and don''t look at it."


    After saying that, I brought Chen Xiao and set off, directly heading to a grave. This grave isn''t small, and it smells terrible, and the grave is already filled with weeds, but what''s strange is that I clearly saw that the ghost flame came from this grave, but why is it that when we walked in, the ghost flame was gone?


    "It can''t be that there''s a ghost, right?" Chen Xiao muttered softly.


    "It''s possible." Then I continued to look at the next grave, and found a ghost fire not far away on top of the grave.


    Could it be that the ghostfire had moved? What did this mean? You don''t want me to catch you? Or could it be that as long as I capture the Ghostly Fire, I''ll be able to spend the night in peace?


    So I continued to bring Chen Xiao towards the grave of the ghostfire, but just as we passed, the ghostfire disappeared, and immediately afterwards, the ghostfire came to another grave in front of us.


    Chen Xiao seemed to have caught on to something, "I keep having the feeling that the ghost flame is leading the way."


    "Is that so? Are you sure it''s not circling? " In my pursuit of the Ghostly Flame, I kept an eye out for it. I placed a spicy gluten bag on the spot and used a stone to press it down.


    At first, we were only at the northernmost point of the back mountain. After a long time, we arrived at the southernmost point of the back mountain, and we followed the footsteps of the Ghost Fire the whole time. However, I soon found that we had returned to the starting point, because when I looked down, I saw the spicy bag.


    "Really?" We''re back? " Chen Xiao was obviously very surprised.


    In the end, I thought about it and said, "How about you just stand here and don''t move. You just take your phone and look at it. When I chase the ghost flame later, I''ll stay away from you."


    "Mm. Alright." Chen Xiao agreed.


    Then, I started chasing after the ghost flame again. Every time the ghost flame jumped to the place closest to Chen Xiao''s grave, I would intentionally do the opposite and would continue walking forward. The air was getting colder and colder, and I couldn''t take it anymore, so I sped up, but in the end, I still discovered that I had returned to Chen Xiao''s side.


    Chen Xiao was stunned: "Could it be, this rear mountain is actually just a maze? When a living person enters, that is actually to die because they can''t leave? "


    "It''s possible that you didn''t notice that the trees and graves seemed to have some sort of pattern, but I can''t figure out what it is." I said, "If we don''t solve it, don''t even think about tomorrow. We''ll freeze to death in a moment and the temperature will continue to drop!"

 C7

    Chen Xiao agreed and decided to continue.


    Just at this time, a message suddenly came out in the group, it was @ me and Chen Xiao.


    Te, our person is the Mathematics committee member, Zhou Jingwen.


    I asked, "What''s wrong?" What''s the matter? "


    "Zhang Yang, Chen Xiao, listen to me, we just found out some important news! It''s just that a boy died in our classroom before! " Zhou Jingwen said in fear.


    I was stunned. "Really?" Is that true? "


    Zhou Jingwen nodded her head: "Of course it''s true, we just found out, and not only did we hear the rumors, even the other classes next door also have rumors like this, that this boy committed suicide because of some things, and that''s why we all suspect that this boy''s soul did not dissipate, and eventually possessed someone, and then became the Great Devil King, and began sending messages to us!"


    "Then do you have any more detailed information?" We''re freezing to death in the cemetery at the back of the mountain. " "No," I said.


    Zhou Jingwen continued: "We also know, this boy is called Chen Qiang. After committing suicide, his body was thrown to the back of the mountain. So I think, as long as you find his grave, you might be able to find a solution. "


    However, there are many graves in the back mountain. I estimate that there should be at least a hundred of them, and I don''t even know Chen Qiang. Even if we were to pull out the grave, Chen Qiang''s body would have already been turned into a pile of bones. "I was very eager, and my mind was in a mess at the moment. I had no idea how to proceed.


    Then, Zhou Jingwen started to comfort us: "Don''t worry, we''ll think of a way for you in the group." "Just hold it in for now."


    After about five minutes, the other students also started to speak.


    "Even though I don''t know Chen Qiang, I can guarantee that he really did kill himself, so I''m sure that the ghosts of the people in the rear mountains and the Great Devil King in the group all have some sort of connection. If you guys are able to solve it tonight, the Great Devil King might not even exist anymore!"


    Yeah, Chen Xiao has to work hard, we don''t want to be the next candidate to die!


    Chen Xiao had also seen this piece of news, and immediately thought of something. "I remember Chen Qiang, Chen Qiang is our senior from five years ago, and after he was killed, he was randomly thrown here by his enemies. Can you imagine, if you forced your enemy to his death, would you personally arrange a grave for him?"


    "Of course not." With that said, I seem to have understood something. The enemy would definitely not bury Chen Qiang''s corpse personally, so it is very possible that Chen Qiang''s corpse is not in the tomb, but outside!


    I immediately said, "Chen Xiao, quickly, let''s quickly find out if there are any bones or anything else outside the grave! If there is any, it''s very likely to be Chen Qiang''s corpse! "


    "En, alright!"


    Then we went on, searching from the beginning, and although we did not find anything particularly wonderful at the time, from the general point of view, whether it was the air coming from the grave or the movement of the blue fire, I think there must have been some flaw in their pattern.


    I downloaded an online temperature measurement software from my phone. The place I was at just now was 20 degrees Celsius. After walking for a few steps, the temperature here had changed to 18 degrees Celsius. Seventeen degrees!


    It was the same graveyard, so why were there different temperatures in each grave?


    What was going on?


    I asked Chen Xiao, and Chen Xiao said, "Could it be that those ghosts were deliberately making it up?"


    I thought for a bit, as if I had found something. The body in the grave was still buried in the ground, and Chen Qiang''s body was never left behind, so compared to the corpse in the grave, Chen Qiang''s body was always much colder.


    Therefore, the colder it was, the more likely it was that Chen Qiang''s corpse would be abandoned there!


    After about half an hour, we chose a place which was considered the coldest place in the back mountain. Although it was only a small part of the mountain, about a square meter in size, I let Chen Xiao copy it. Then I took out a pen from my bag and began to dig as hard as I could.


    "Using a pen to dig the soil, isn''t that too slow? If only we had the tools." Chen Xiao said.


    I said, "It''s just that we don''t have any tools around us right now. You should know that the things in my bag are basically all snacks. Who would have known that we would have to dig the earth after entering. If that''s the case, I would have brought my professional tools with me already, otherwise I wouldn''t be in such a miserable state right now."


    I sighed, then continued to use my brush to dig the soil, and the situation became more and more obvious, because after digging for a long time, I realized that there was actually a pile of bones underneath the ground. Although it had been rotten for a long time, I was still able to confirm that this was Chen Qiang''s remains, since that is the case, what should I do next?


    I sent a message in the group saying that I found Chen Qiang''s body.


    Zhou Jingwen also immediately made a suggestion: "How about you kneel in front of the corpse. If this is the case, then maybe his vengeful spirit will feel better. Don''t get the corpse out, and after kneeling, quickly bury it. This way, you won''t be surrounded by evil spirits."


    I nodded and started to do it. Who knew that just as I was preparing, something unexpected would happen? The corpse was gone.


    What was going on? The body disappeared without a trace? The ground that was originally filled with corpses was now completely empty. There was nothing left, and both Chen Xiao and I were shocked. Chen Xiao was extremely afraid and thought that Chen Qiang must have gotten angry.


    I comforted her, "It''s fine, don''t be afraid. We will continue to chase after them even if it''s like this. We just had to kneel and worship them, but now that the corpse has run away, what does that mean? This means that the corpse had already seen the news of us chatting in the group earlier, so this can also prove that Chen Qiang''s soul is the Great Devil King. "


    "But ¡­" But now that the body is gone, what should we do? " Chen Xiao seemed very helpless.


    At this moment, the students in the group unexpectedly discovered something new.


    Zhou Jingwen once again @ us: "Look at this photo, there''s a Great Devil King in it!"


    "Really?" Great Devil King? " I took a look, just now Zhou Jingwen sent a picture of us from before, and there was a tree at the end of the last row. Behind the tree, there was a man wearing a black mask, isn''t that the head of the Great Devil King?


    What''s going on? This group photo was taken last year, when there were a lot of people in the school. Did Great Devil King, who was wearing a mask, not get discovered?


    If that was the case, then why didn''t Great Devil King enter this group a year ago and chose this year instead?


    All of this seemed too weird, I said to Zhou Jingwen: "How about you ask the teacher or the class teacher, the class teacher has been working at this school for a few years, I think he would know some things about Chen Qiang."


    "Hai, the form teacher is on leave today and his phone is off as well. It looks like we can only ask him tomorrow." Zhou Jingwen also seemed a bit helpless, but there was nothing she could do. Nothing could stop the Great Devil King''s desperate game.


    Chen Xiao and I continued to stay in the rear mountains. Although Chen Qiang''s corpse had already disappeared, at least the coldness that accompanied it had also instantly disappeared. The entire space had also become a lot warmer in an instant, so very quickly, I slept with Chen Xiao.


    But in the middle of the night, it started to get cold again, to the point that it freezing us two awake. I immediately looked around at my surroundings, and discovered that the blue flame had appeared again, and it was in the exact location where Chen Qiang''s corpse had disappeared. Chen Xiao and I immediately walked over, and the blue flame had once again miraculously disappeared, and Chen Qiang''s corpse astonishingly appeared on the ground.


    I hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to him. I didn''t let go of any opportunity. At this moment, something unexpected happened again.

 C8

    I didn''t know what was going on, but at the same time I knelt down, suddenly, a scream came from behind me, at first I thought that something was wrong with Chen Xiao, but when I looked back, I actually saw a pair of eyes that was flashing, floating in mid air, because it was night, I couldn''t see very clearly, but by borrowing the bright moonlight, I could roughly see that behind Chen Xiao, stood a terrifying person with a black outline, or perhaps, it was not a human at all, but Chen Qiang''s soul.


    I immediately shouted out, but unfortunately, Chen Xiao did not react at all, and at the moment, Chen Xiao was screaming miserably, following that, she was unconscious. I rushed over, and that Chen Qiang''s soul had disappeared, I hurriedly called out Chen Xiao''s name, but Chen Xiao did not have any reaction.


    "Zhang Yang, Chen Xiao, come out, I found another piece of news! On the day that Chen Qiang died, a girl also died! This girl is Chen Qiang''s girlfriend. Although I don''t know the name, but I can be sure that after Chen Qiang''s death, those people started to bully his girlfriend again. In the end, this girl also killed herself. " Zhou Jingwen quickly spoke in the group. When I saw the news, I was a bit shocked. If that''s the case, then I can completely explain what just happened.


    Chen Qiang and the girl''s bodies were all abandoned in the rear mountains, and both of them were not buried there, so the first corpse that we met earlier probably wasn''t Chen Qiang''s, but the girl''s, because we touched the girl''s grave, so much so that the girl''s corpse was instantly moved away. When the girl''s corpse appeared again, we came again, but Chen Qiang''s soul thought that we were going to hurt her, so Chen Qiang attacked Chen Xiao.


    It''s only now that I can find a way to clear the level. It''s already half past two in the morning, and if I don''t finish by the set time, then one of the people between Chen Xiao and I will die tomorrow morning. I really don''t want to see this kind of result, so at this time, I have to search even more meticulously, and I am determined to not let any clues go.


    After a long time, I still found nothing. I always felt that when I looked for it again, there was something wrong with it. Otherwise, how come I didn''t find anything? Thus, I started to wonder if I have already found the wrong place from the very beginning.


    As a result, I continued to walk forward. Right at this moment, I suddenly realised that the so called Chen Qiang and the girls was just a trap, because I saw that there was also a corpse at the most corner of the room, but I am sure that before I came here, the first time I came here, I did not find anything. However, on the second time, I was able to so easily discover the corpse, what did this mean? This means that it''s very likely that the Great Devil King is playing a game with me, giving me clues, giving me hope, and then giving me despair.


    But even so, even if Great Devil King wants to kill me, I must protect Chen Xiao tonight so that she can pass this night safely. Thus, I brought this corpse out, put it into my bag little by little, and then returned it back to its original position, placing it beside the girl''s corpse. According to my conjecture, maybe the two of them truly loved each other, so when they died, they hoped that they would still be together.


    Originally, I wanted to wake Chen Xiao up. But Chen Xiao was dead asleep, just like a pig, she looked extremely enchanting when she was sleeping, so I couldn''t help but imagine such a beautiful scene, but I endured it as I laid beside her and quietly fell asleep.


    The next day, we woke up to find that we were safe and sound. Chen Xiao and I were very happy as we hurriedly returned to the classroom. At this time, Great Devil King spoke again.


    "Wang Meng is required to have relations with any girl in the class within an hour. "If you fail the mission, you''ll turn into a female."


    When everyone heard about this mission, they were extremely shocked, especially the girls. Facing Wang Meng, this mission was exactly what he liked to do. Wang Meng was a hoodlum. Before he was with Chen Xiao, Wang Meng had already played with many girls, and when he heard this news, Wang Meng was very happy and immediately went out.


    For everyone''s safety, I hurriedly said, "Girls in the class, do not go out within an hour. Once you do, you''ll be captured by Wang Meng!"


    All of the girls in the class nodded their heads in agreement, but I continued to say, "This Wang Meng has done all sorts of bad things. If he finds out that the girls in our class aren''t coming out, he would definitely drag them down and do that sort of thing. When the time comes, we must definitely unite together with the boys here to protect the girls and not let Wang Meng have his way.


    Everyone expressed their agreement and said that they would definitely insist on defending the girl, so I was relieved. During the entire hour, we had wholeheartedly stared at the door of the class, but we didn''t expect that Wang Meng wasn''t charging over alone, but was actually a group of people. Furthermore, they were all holding iron sticks in their hands, and upon seeing this, everyone was immediately frightened, thinking that if this kind of iron rod were to hit their bodies, even if they didn''t die, they would at least be crippled. Therefore, because of this, before the two teams had even officially started fighting, the boys in the class were suddenly turned into a ball of cowardice, not showing any signs of being a man at all.


    "Are you guys even men? You''re scared even before the fight? " I shouted. Very quickly, I was tied up by those people led by Wang Meng, making it so that I could no longer struggle at all. Then, I saw Wang Meng immediately pull a girl and walk towards the entrance of the class, that girl was struggling with all her might, but it was completely useless. When the other girls saw this, they were afraid that the outcome would be the same as the girl''s, so they could only watch and not say anything.


    Wang Meng brought the girl to a place where there was no one around and very soon, tearing sounds could be heard.


    "Ahaha ¡­" I really didn''t expect that right after I broke up with Chen Xiao, Great Devil King would actually give me a request. This kind of request is what I want the most! Haha ¡­ Beautiful lady, stop struggling. Just listen to me. Otherwise, you''ll die. "


    Wang Meng laughed as he bullied the girl. The girl tried her best to resist, but to no avail.


    "Please, don''t, please!"


    If Great Devil King does not make this excessive request, I will not look for you. Think about it, if I do not do this, I will die! Can''t you sympathize with me? "


    Soon, the girl''s crying voice became louder and louder. Eventually, the girl''s crying stopped and she became completely numb.


    Wang Meng walked out, put on his pants, and revealed a slight smile on his face, indicating that this girl was very satisfied. However, this girl was too nervous and was too sad, so she couldn''t bear to be handed over to Wang Meng the first time and smashed her head against the wall.


    All of the students in the class pointed at Wang Meng, all saying that it was him who did it. Wang Meng did not admit, but it was useless, the DNA that the police found on the girl''s body, was all Wang Meng''s.


    Once the evidence was out, Wang Meng did not say a word, he could only put on the handcuffs, and was silently taken away by the police.


    I''m scared now. The number of students in the class is becoming fewer and fewer, so what should we do then? I''ll send a message in the group: "Students, let''s unite together. Otherwise, we''ll all die one by one!"

 C9

    "But how do we unite? Are we really going to deal with Great Devil King so brazenly? Furthermore, we don''t even know who the Great Devil King is, nor do we know where he is. Zhou Jingwen said something that hit the nail on the head. Everyone suddenly didn''t know what to do, but soon, a classmate made a suggestion.


    This classmate said, "Why don''t we invite a famous Feng Shui Master."


    "Don''t tease me, the school just hired a Feng Shui Master, isn''t that the same?" Another student joked.


    I said, "It''s also possible that each of them has a different ability. We can''t possibly fail because of one person, otherwise, all of us would fail, right? Moreover, that master failed to enter the back mountain, and this time, our target is the Great Devil King. "


    "Alright, if that''s the case, then I do know a Feng Shui Master. He is also a famous Taoist here, if someone asks for his help, they will definitely not send him a red packet." Chen Xiao said.


    So, we asked Chen Xiao to solve this problem.


    During class, the homeroom teacher lectured, and we whispered to each other below: Could our homeroom teacher be related to that Great Devil King? Otherwise, why did her phone shut down the moment she returned home yesterday?


    As a result, our suspicions attracted the attention of the form teacher: "What are you classmates doing? Don''t you know that you can''t gossip in class? You all better watch out! "


    After school was dismissed, Chen Xiao ran out in a hurry. At noon, we invited the so-called Feng Shui Master over, but in the beginning, the Feng Shui Master didn''t even care about us, because we didn''t have money.


    Chen Xiao ran over and discussed with us: "What should we do? Feng Shui Master said that if you want to ward off evil spirits, you must first pay the money. If we cannot afford it, he will not help us. "


    I asked, "How much does Taoist want?"


    "A thousand dollars." Chen Xiao said.


    When we heard this number, we were all stunned. We were all students, so even if it was twenty dollars, it would still be a difficult number to raise, let alone a thousand. But luckily, if it was a thousand dollars, we could gather money together in the entire class.


    I gritted my teeth and paid the money. Of course, there were a few other students who were still a bit worried: "Chen Xiao, are the Feng Shui Master you''re looking for powerful? Was it reliable or not? What if we gave him the money and he ran off without doing anything? Who are we going to cry to then? After all, I am also the child of a poor family. I don''t have any money on me, so I don''t want to waste it for nothing. "


    "Don''t worry, your money definitely won''t be wasted. Even if it''s wasted, I''ll just compensate you. Moreover, everyone will have to pay you 20 yuan for it as well. This Feng Shui Master is called Qi Delong, I heard that he has already been a Feng Shui Master for more than ten years, and every single time he killed a demon, he was extremely powerful. Although I have never personally seen him, I feel that we should give it a try. When Chen Xiao said this, that classmate who didn''t have any money felt a lot more comfortable in his heart, so he didn''t say anymore and directly took out twenty yuan from his pocket and gave it to Chen Xiao.


    After about half an hour, Chen Xiao finally gathered enough money for a thousand dollars, and then, Chen Xiao went to find the Feng Shui Master. Because of my curiosity, I went with Chen Xiao, and asked him where the Feng Shui Master was, and I asked him where the Feng Shui Master was, and he said that it was not too far away from the outskirts of the county, and we got on a tricycle, and they arrived very quickly, and when we got off, there was almost no one by the side of the road, and it was just a car. The wind here was a little cold, so Chen Xiao led me to a road that could be considered to be considered a rural village.


    This place can''t be considered a village, it''s just a suburb of a county town, because people like him with strong magic power like him like to live in a place with very few people, which is also called quiet. When you see him later, you definitely can''t speak carelessly. Chen Xiao kindly reminded me and I immediately agreed.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, we soon arrived at the entrance of a relatively simple house. Knocking on the door, a bald man opened the door for us, at first I thought that the bald man was Feng Shui Master, but Chen Xiao said that it wasn''t it, it was just a disciple of his. I was very surprised, he already had a disciple, how is he so powerful? Generally speaking, a person who could become a master must have good abilities, right? I was looking forward to the next second, I would be able to see the noble appearance of the Feng Shui Master. If he was truly able to rely on his own strength to eliminate the Great Devil King, then I would definitely be able to thank him everyday.


    We passed through a relatively large courtyard, and just as we were about to enter the room, the bald disciple stopped us, "Master is still resting inside, you guys are not allowed to enter! If you want to see my master, I''ll go tell him right now. Wait here for a moment. " It seems that I have to follow the rules if I want to meet someone, no wonder he is a master. At this moment, I suddenly felt that this master would definitely be able to destroy Great Devil King, so I was very excited back then.


    Very quickly, a middle-aged man wearing a Daoist attire walked out from inside and looked at us as if we were in his place. I don''t know why, but when I saw this Feng Shui Master, my eyes immediately turned dizzy. At this time, the Feng Shui Master laughed: "It''s nothing serious, you guys can relax, it''s just that for safety''s sake, you guys had smelt the Oblivion Powder on me, so you can forget where my address is. This way, you don''t have to worry about your enemies finding you."


    I immediately asked, "Taoist, are you really that powerful? Could it be that you have enemies?"


    "Of course." After Taoist finished, he turned around and asked Chen Xiao, "You brought the money back?"


    Chen Xiao said: "Yes, I have already brought the money back. However, based on the current situation, I can give you a thousand dollars, but you must come to our school and let us see who that Great Devil King is. Otherwise, there will be people dying tonight."


    After Feng Shui Master received the money, he was very happy and agreed, "You guys go back to school first, I''ll prepare first. At around 7 o''clock in the evening, I will bring some tools to ward off evil and go to your school."


    "If that''s the case, then thank you very much!" Chen Xiao immediately expressed her thanks and then pulled me along to leave.


    At that time I was still a little dazed, because I suddenly realised, I really had forgotten which road I took when I first came here, but I still could not understand. If it was said that Chen Xiao and I had smelled the Oblivion Powder, then how did Chen Xiao bring me to Feng Shui Master''s house?


    Chen Xiao smiled and replied, "It''s like this, I''m naturally allergic to the smell of the pollen, and it''s not the kind that makes me sick just by smelling it, but the kind of pollen that I can''t smell at all, so when I smell the Oblivion Powder, I don''t feel anything, and even more so, it won''t cause my memories to disappear."


    So that''s how I see it.


    Soon, the two of us returned to school. Zhou Jingwen rushed over very urgently and asked, "How is the thing you guys did?" Has that Feng Shui Master been invited? "


    Chen Xiao said: "En, please come over, it''s just that at this time, I don''t think Feng Shui Master will come over, he said 7 points, we will slowly wait, and also we will create a new group to prevent Great Devil King from joining, so that we can chat privately."

 C10

    At six o''clock, the Great Devil King spoke again.


    "Within an hour, Sun Lei has to smash Su Xue''s apple phone and spread the photo inside Su Xue''s phone to the school''s forums. If the mission fails, Sun Lei will accept death. "


    Upon hearing about this mission, everyone was shocked.


    It can''t be? The target this time was actually the high cold goddess Su Xue?


    However, for the sake of Su Xue''s safety, I still hid her from view.


    At that time, Sun Lei wasn''t at the scene at all, he went to the male restroom, so he would be back very soon. I hid Su Xue directly in the homeroom teacher''s office, since there''s nothing special about the office that students definitely wouldn''t enter. There are a lot of teachers in the office, so who would dare to enter without some business? So I felt that it would be best to leave it here, but when Su Xue went in, the homeroom teacher asked: "Is there something you need?"


    The teacher in charge was not a person of the game, so she naturally did not know that Su Xue was facing a crisis this time. For the sake of Su Xue''s safety, I also told him honestly: "Teacher, it''s like this, Su Xue will be in danger later, and Sun Lei wants to take advantage of Su Xue. Teacher, you know''s personality, like Wang Meng, she is a hooligan and likes to pick up girls all day, so when Su Xue is in danger this time, she wants to hide in your office for a while, and only needs to hide for an hour."


    Faced with my words, the homeroom teacher was a little disbelieving and even thought I was joking, "Zhang Yang, is there something wrong with your head? Wang Meng and Sun Lei are both infamous for being scums, it''s just that they did not do anything especially outrageous. Furthermore, this is a school, I don''t believe that he would dare to take advantage of Su Xue in broad daylight. The way I see it, you''re just joking around. The office is where the teachers work. Furthermore, if you dodge for an hour, could it be that you can guarantee that Sun Lei will not take advantage of you within an hour? The moment I say it, it''s a lie. Let''s hurry up and go. "


    As for my results, they are all equal. Furthermore, the teacher rebutted me until I was a little speechless, because I knew that the form teacher would not believe what I said, since she did not go through the group''s red packet game, nor did she know about the so-called Great Devil King, nor did she know that the deaths of her classmates were all related to the Great Devil King s. I believed that the form teacher would not speak of this if he knew the truth behind everything.


    I really want to let the teacher in charge of the class understand that we are in a very dangerous situation right now, but what kind of evidence do we take out now, so we can record down the group chat to the teacher in charge. The result is definitely the same as last time, the chat records were all mysteriously emptied out, and the teacher will think that I was killing him. So the only way out now is to use it as a forceful method. I asked Su Xue to come over, Su Xue is born beautiful, beautiful beyond belief, and every boy in the class had secretly fallen for her before. The homeroom teacher had already been single for many years, and although there''s a difference in age, there isn''t any difference in love at all.


    The moment Su Xue''s lips opened, they made a numbing sound that none of us could bear, not to mention the homeroom teacher, who had been alone for a long time. When the homeroom teacher heard this, she immediately agreed to Su Xue''s request without any sort of rules: "Mn, alright, Su Xue, just stay in the office for as long as you want."


    It was only at this time that I understood, girls indeed have a certain advantage in persuading people, as long as they have a good figure, they are beautiful, their voices are bewitching, and they are the key to success, even the homeroom teacher was able to tame them, it is no wonder why so many people were chasing after Su Xue, Su Xue had to reject all of them.


    But even so, Su Xue was still in a little danger, because the homeroom teacher''s eyes were always staring at Su Xue''s body, just like how the homeroom teacher was Sun Lei. However, because he was a teacher, Su Xue didn''t hurt him too much and only said a few euphemistic words, "Teacher, please be aware that I have a boyfriend.


    "Really?" You already have a boyfriend? Weren''t there rumors outside that you were single? When did you get a boyfriend? How come we didn''t know? " The homeroom teacher asked.


    Because it was a lie, Su Xue could only reluctantly think of a reason: "We already had a boyfriend a long time ago, he''s just from another school, we just contacted each other over the phone and went out for a date occasionally, so no one in the class knew about it."


    "Oh, oh, so it''s like that." When Su Xue said this, the homeroom teacher became very obedient. Her gaze began to turn to the computer screen, flipping through some photos.


    And at this time, in the class, Sun Lei had already returned. After he received the message from Great Devil King, he hurriedly ran out of the men''s room, only to find that there was no one else in his seat. Sun Lei shouted loudly: "Where''s Su Xue? Which one of you got taken away, Su Xue? "


    No one dared to admit it, and no one dared to stand out, since at this time, Sun Lei''s anger was so strong, if he stood out, it would be equivalent to seeking death, and going head on against a spear, so no one said a word, but Sun Lei was the smarter one, so when no one said a word, Sun Lei said it: "If someone tells me where Su Xue is, then laozi will give them fifty yuan!"


    Fifty dollars? Hearing this number, many of the students were moved, she could get fifty dollars with just a word, it was such a joyful thing, but the matter of sending Su Xue to the office was my idea, thus, only I know, the others don''t, although they want to know, I won''t say it.


    Pointing at me, he said, "Zhang Yang knows where Su Xue is. You only need to ask him.


    Then, Sun Lei''s gaze turned towards me. "Brat, you''re not bad, you actually hid Su Xue from me, quickly hand him over, or else I''ll break your legs!"


    "There''s no need for brother to act. I can deal with Zhang Yang too." He''s one of Sun Lei''s underlings, a small fry. Although the fight wasn''t that fierce, his body is stronger than mine, so if we were to fight one on one, it''s very possible that I''m not his opponent.


    Therefore, I didn''t cower and directly said, "If you dare to come over, then just come over. In any case, I can completely defeat you. Of course, if you have the confidence, then so be it. If not, the two of you can come at me together, and I won''t be afraid of you at all. "


    "What a joke. He''s actually not afraid of us." Sun Lei sneered, called out, and the man under my command rushed towards me. I also charged towards him, at the beginning, he had the upper hand, and knocked me to the ground in one fell swoop, but I didn''t admit defeat at all. I stood up, and continued to fight with him.


    Once again, I fell to the ground. This male classmate stepped on my chest and started laughing, "With this kind of strength, you still want to challenge me? You''re not even qualified to carry my shoes!"


    At this moment, I was infuriated. The anger in my body was completely ignited by his words. Peng! I immediately erupted. I shouted at him, "F * ck you!"


    The fist landed on his crotch, causing him to immediately scream out in pain. I didn''t continue to hold back as I threw him over my shoulder, causing him to fall heavily onto the ground. All of the students there were clapping and cheering, and I knew that I was going to win.


    I quickly rushed over and immediately mounted on his body. I started to punch and kick him, making him cry out in pain. He hurriedly yelled out that he didn''t want to hit me anymore, but I still didn''t stop!

 C11

    Because I was very strong at that time, very quickly, that student cried out in pain. Even though Sun Lei was dumbstruck when he saw it, very quickly, he recovered from his daze, became angry, and directly shouted at me: "Stop!"


    If I release this student, I believe that in the next moment, I will be beaten up by the two of them. So, rather than seeing this result, why don''t I do something quick and make it so that I can suffer the greatest amount of damage, but Sun Lei can''t take it anymore and directly rushed towards me before kicking me with his leg. I was kicked to the other side, where Sun Lei angrily strangled my neck and asked me: "Brat, tell me honestly, where is Su Xue? "As long as you tell me, I''ll let you go today. Otherwise, I won''t be able to make you a man today!" After saying that, Sun Lei''s gaze turned towards my lower body. I felt a little creeped out.


    I know that if I rejected her, then I would have some sort of ending. Although I''m in the class now, my classmates have already turned into a mess, I believe that there are no good people who want to help me right now, I can only say it out loud, looking at the alarm clock on the wall, I still have ten minutes left to look at Su Xue, I feel like I can still hold on. If I tell him now, wouldn''t I have indirectly killed Su Xue, so I can only lie to Sun Lei and told him a fake location: "Okay, I can tell you, she''s in the back mountains."


    "Are you speaking the truth?" The back of the mountain was already considered a forbidden ground. Everyone knew that Sun Lei was already a little nervous when he heard that it was the back of the mountain.


    I could only pretend to be indifferent, "Yes, if you don''t believe me, you can go and take a look. If Su Xue isn''t there, I can be your slave."


    Saying that, Sun Lei also chose to believe me, and then he let go of me and rushed to the back of the mountain. Although the back mountain is a forbidden area, Sun Lei knew that if he did not go, he would die here, and once he died, Sun Lei''s courage would immediately rise up, and he ran very quickly, in a short period of time he would reach the back mountain door, but seeing the many desolate tombs inside, Sun Lei could not help but tremble from head to toe, his heart beating erratically. In the end, he decided to go in, or else he would truly die, as long as he could find Su Xue inside, then he would have a chance and hope of survival! Thinking about that, Sun Lei rushed in!


    After Sun Lei rushed in, although he did not immediately notice Su Xue''s figure, he still pretended to be calm and composed, completely ignoring the existence of the lonely grave. He started to scan through it one by one, but when he did not find Su Xue, he started to feel puzzled: What''s going on, didn''t Zhang Yang say that Su Xue was at the back of the mountain? Why didn''t I see it? Could he be lying to me? It can''t be? She was beaten up by me just now, she shouldn''t be lying to me right? If it wasn''t for that, where was Su Xue? Could it be that my inspection was not thorough enough and that I missed something? This won''t do, I have to hurry up and look for it. If the back mountain doesn''t have it, then it can only mean that Zhang Yang is lying to me!


    In the end, he gradually understood that he had been tricked. He then immediately turned around and rushed back towards the office, but there was already no time, there was only ten minutes left in the previous ten minutes, and now the time had already passed.


    A message immediately came from the group: "Time is up, if the mission is not completed, Sun Lei will be punished."


    At that moment, Sun Lei was still rushing towards the classroom. He clenched his teeth and shouted angrily: "Zhang Yang, even if this daddy is you, you will die with me!"


    However, there wasn''t enough time. When the news from the Great Devil King was sent out, Sun Lei''s eyes immediately flowed with fresh blood, and even his mouth involuntarily spat out a pool of blood. In the end, he was in so much pain that he was no longer able to run, and his speed slowed down.


    As long as Su Xue doesn''t die, I will definitely have a chance to become her boyfriend. Thinking about Su Xue''s figure and face, all of the boys in the class became crazy because of it, without a single one that didn''t bleed out of their nose, chest and thighs. She was simply a top quality girl, even if she could only play for one night, those guys would still be willing.


    I thought that after I save Su Xue, Su Xue would thank me, but who would have known that after school, she would ignore me after I greeted her? She rolled her eyes and left, and I thought to myself: No way. In any case, when you were bullied by Sun Lei, I also helped you, and Sun Lei beat me half to death, so I didn''t divulge the secret that you were in the office, but now you leave without saying a word? Is it that hard for you to say thank you? At this moment, I seemed to have understood what kind of person Su Xue was. She was always so high and mighty, and to a boy like me who had average looks, poor results, and a poor family, it was something that simply didn''t enter her eyes.


    I couldn''t help but sigh. I was very sad, and at the same time, my fists were clenched tightly, I think that if Su Xue were to meet with any trouble in the future, I would definitely become more ruthless. In short, if I were to help this kind of woman in the future, I would really become a despicable person.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this time to sleep, but I didn''t expect that Great Devil King would suddenly send me a message: Within half an hour, Sun Hu must collect 8000 yuan from the collection and buy an apple phone for Zhang Yang. Mission failed, death.


    Sun Hu hit me earlier, but now the mission has fallen upon his head. Sun Hu is my subordinate, and in order to save Su Xue, Sun Hu hit me once, but unfortunately Sun Hu is not as strong as me, and was defeated by me. Right now, the mission is for him to buy me an apple phone, if he can''t finish the mission now, then he would be so happy, I really didn''t think that this kind of mission could actually be done like this, and be so happy too. This is the first time I''ve ever seen a mission like this, and although I said that everyone only has one life, before, even though I said that I want to unite with my classmates.


    Many people would harm the lives of others for their own benefits, just like Sun Hu and Sun Lei. Su Xue clearly didn''t have any history with them, but to me, it is shameful that they would not hesitate to bully Su Xue when they want to live, so this kind of behavior is absolutely unforgivable to me, and right now, this mission is obviously to kill Sun Hu, because I know that Sun Hu is just a little hooligan, other than spending money everyday, he can only buy instant noodles and spicy gluten. As for apples, don''t even think about it. After all, Su Xue was the richest girl in the class.


    But for Sun Lei, it was different. His family didn''t have any money, yet the mission asked him to gather eight thousand dollars to buy an Apple phone for him within half an hour. How could this be done? This was obviously telling Sun Hu to die. So when Sun Hu saw this news, besides being shocked, he was also shocked because he never thought that the situation would develop so quickly and Fate''s death would descend upon him this time. Right now, he was a little broken down, in order not to die, he started to borrow money from his entire class, and of course, some people also gave him money, but this money, was either fifty cents or just a dollar. It had never been more than five yuan, and after ten minutes, Sun Hu had only borrowed less than ten dollars.


    Sun Hu was a little desperate, in the end he walked towards Su Xue, because he knew that Su Xue was the richest girl in the class.

 C12

    Since Su Xue could afford to buy one apple, then she could definitely afford to buy another. After the iPhone 8 came out, many people were crazily fighting over it, and Su Xue had also managed to get the iPhone 8 in the first possible moment. Thus, Sun Hu asked: "Su Xue, about that, can you lend me the eight thousand dollars? I want to buy an apple. Can you help me? I don''t want to die. "


    Evidently, Su Xue had rejected them all, as Su Xue said with a cold and elegant expression, "Haha, I already know about what happened earlier. You and Sun Lei have teamed up and want to bully me, do you think I don''t know? If it wasn''t for someone helping me, I''m afraid you all would have already succeeded? Now it''s your turn to talk to me? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Sun Hu was truly embarrassed, he could only explain: "Please let me know, before this, I was just confused for a moment, but you must believe me, I definitely did not do it on purpose, it was just that Sun Lei was too much of a bully, if I did not listen to him, he would beat me up hard, because I was afraid, and so I agreed, Su Xue, I beg you, now, in the entire class, only you are able to save me, I like it, you can give me eight thousand yuan. As long as you give me a massage, I''ll give you my life, I''ll give you a massage, you can give me a beating to your legs, and I''ll give you everything you think about me."


    "Hehe, you still want to thump your legs? "Why don''t you speak frankly? You''re actually trying to take advantage of me. Quickly scram, I don''t want to see you, I''m learning." After that, Su Xue no longer paid attention to Sun Hu, and started to lower her head, reading her textbook. At this time, Sun Hu was indeed a little sad, but there was nothing she could do, maybe it was because there were many times when her fate had always been twisted and winding, and she, who had been so carefree just a moment ago, now had to kneel in front of Su Xue and plead for mercy. However, the current result was very depressing, Su Xue did not have any hint of agreement, what should she do now? Half an hour. Now that there were only fifteen minutes left, what should she do to earn eight thousand yuan in fifteen minutes?


    In the end, Sun Hu decided to immediately start robbing if there was nothing to do. Because he doesn''t have any tools on hand now, Sun Hu immediately ran towards the school''s canteen supermarket, we thought that Sun Hu had run out to borrow money, but before long, Sun Hu had returned with something in his hand, he had already walked to Su Xue''s side. Suddenly, in an instant, he took out an incomparably sharp blade from his hand and placed it on Su Xue''s neck, causing Su Xue''s neck to immediately hurt, causing him to scream loudly, causing the entire class to hear him.


    "Sun Hu, what are you doing! Are you trying to kill someone? Do you know that killing people requires you to go to jail! " The students were all very rational as they advised Sun Hu.


    Sun Hu only let out a cold laugh, "Prison? Is prison more important than my death? You clearly know that I have more than ten minutes before I die. Originally, Su Xue could have saved me, but just now, I was already trying my best to plead for mercy. Not only did Su Xue not agree to my request, he even humiliated me. Is there anything else I can do but buy a knife to threaten her? "


    At this time, Su Xue immediately said: "Pei, don''t even think about it. If you have the ability, then kill me. "Just give up on that thought of yours!"


    Originally, Su Xue was afraid of death, but she thought that Sun Hu was just scaring her, so Su Xue confidently said that and an unexpected event happened. After hearing what she said, Sun Hu immediately became angry, and directly slashed across Su Xue''s snow-white neck, fresh blood immediately flowed out, it looked very scary.


    But right now, Sun Hu was still sneering: "Beauty, you don''t have to worry, you''re not going to die yet. I only drew it lightly a moment ago, if you want something bad to happen, then I will fully help you, of course you can also choose a way to live, and obediently give me the eight thousand yuan, and it will take five minutes! You should at least give it to me! If you choose to refuse, you''ll have to die now. "Although you are very beautiful and I don''t want to kill you, but if I don''t do that, I will be the one to die ten minutes later."


    I don''t want to die so early. Of course, it would be better if I could spend the night with you before I die, but unfortunately, I don''t have enough time. I only want an Apple phone right now. As Sun Hu spoke, he smelt the fragrance of Su Xue''s body, "Ah, a beauty is indeed a beauty. Not only is her figure good, it also smells like your own thoughts. "So cool."


    I immediately replied, "Sun Hu, as a man, what kind of ability do you have to bully a woman? Let her go! "


    "Haha ¡­" I did? Do you think I''m as stupid as you? "Scram, I don''t want to see you. From now on, if you say another word, I will cut her throat!" Sun Hu was obviously very excited at this moment, and his face had long ago turned green.


    If the current situation cannot be controlled, I still choose to use the police. Maybe it''s easier for the police to handle this kind of things, since Sun Hu and the Great Devil King are like an underground world, a heaven and earth. Although the police still do not know the identity of the Great Devil King, but I believe that the police can decide Sun Hu''s fate if we call the police.


    So, taking advantage of this situation, I immediately ran out of the classroom and dialed 110. Very quickly, the police drove my car over, and a well-trained sniper aimed at Sun Hu''s head from another building.


    That''s why I said that all of Sun Hu''s actions right now are under the control of the police. Although I said that Su Xue is an ungrateful person, and I didn''t need to help her at all, so she''s as good as dead, but I didn''t expect me to be so ungrateful, probably because in my heart, Su Xue is forever a goddess, and no one can replace her position. No matter what she does to me, I will definitely not leave her life behind, so when I found out that the sniper was ready, I became at ease and walked into the classroom.


    Su Xue also roughly understood what I mean, thus taking advantage of this time, Su Xue spoke out: "Alright, Sun Hu, I agree, I can buy it for you, but can you loosen up a little? I''m in pain, my neck is in pain, if you get too excited and kill me, you will really die too."


    When Su Xue said this, Sun Hu believed him and the knife loosened for a moment. Then she asked: "Can you give me 8,000 yuan now?"


    Then, Su Xue took out his phone, carefully looked at the remaining time, and then opened the Alipay phone, only to find out that the money was actually five hundred yuan. Actually, on WeChat, Su Xue did indeed have ten thousand dollars, but in order to stall for time, Su Xue could only do so. After that, Su Xue said: "Aiya, what a coincidence, Alipay only has five hundred dollars. It seems like I can only give Mommy a call and have her transfer seven thousand five hundred dollars."


    Then, he watched as Su Xue started to call his mother, "Mommy, I don''t have enough money. That''s right, call me 7500."


    Su Xue looked at the time, and saw that there were less than five minutes remaining until the half an hour task ended. This made Su Xue very excited, so she continued to speak: "Oh right, how do we buy it? Buy it online? Or to the physical shop? I think there''s still not enough time left. You only have five minutes left. "

 C13

    Hearing that, Sun Hu was stunned, he did not know what happened, maybe it was because his own ability was a form of weak physique, or maybe it was because he heard that he was running out of time, his head felt like it was going to explode, then became very excited, the blade in his hand also started to tremble uncontrollably: "I''m warning you, if you dare to draw any tricks now, I can settle it with you in minutes, but now you have to make me an apple phone! "Oh yeah, I thought of it. I don''t need to buy it, I don''t need to buy it at all. Your phone is obviously already ready. As long as I give you the eight thousand yuan, I''ll buy your Apple phone!"


    When he thought about it, Sun Hu became very happy and then, he prepared to snatch Su Xue''s phone. Of course, Su Xue was unwilling to do so and started to resist, causing Sun Hu to become extremely angry. Just at this moment, a "bang" sound was heard not too far away, causing everyone to be shocked. Although no one wanted to believe that such a thing had happened, since it had already happened, it could only mean that the police sniper was too powerful, to the point where the moment Sun Hu made his move, the sniper had released a bullet, directly killing Sun Hu.


    Very quickly, the police rushed over and controlled Sun Hu''s corpse. After Sun Hu died, I also gave a simple statement, although I was a little unwilling at this time, but at the very least, I understood, if I could not obtain what I have now from some aspects, then from the very beginning, I would have been a failure, but right now, I have already lived for such a long time, moreover, I am stronger than Wang Meng, which only means that I am relatively lucky, = As long as I can believe that there is light in this world, I believe that I can survive this desperate game and become the last survivor.


    At this time, everyone also started to discuss, "Who exactly is Great Devil King, did we really not discover anything?"


    "I''m sure, we didn''t discover anything. Previously, we thought that it was the ghosts of the rear mountains, but now we realize that it probably isn''t the case. If not, how could Chen Xiao and Zhang Yang have safely walked out of the back mountains? Today, Sun Lei also went in, and it was not because he died while entering the back mountain, but it was because the mission was a failure, so it can be proven, the back mountain is currently relatively safe, and the ghosts at the back mountain have nothing to do with the Great Devil King at all. Furthermore, even the police don''t know about the situation in the Great Devil King, so how can we continue to treat it as Holmes? "


    Just then, Chen Xiao suddenly asked me: "Weren''t we going to look for that Feng Shui Master before? How is he now? Could it be that Feng Shui Master will not come tonight? "


    I shook my head, indicating that I didn''t know anything at all: "Anyway, we already gave him the money, but as for whether Feng Shui Master comes or not, that can only depend on his mood. If he doesn''t come, we''ll be even more miserable. Furthermore, I think it isn''t safe at the back of the mountain right now. After all, we personally experienced it at night before, and the reason why Sun Lei is safe is because the ghosts basically haven''t come out yet, and will only come out at night. So, Feng Shui Master coming over at seven o''clock tonight is a good time to ward off evil spirits.


    What I said made a lot of sense in the eyes of everyone present. If the current situation was due to something showing a strong sense of awareness, then the Feng Shui Master was a type of medium to eliminate the Great Devil King. Even though the current me can be extremely painful to anyone, but at the very least, at this moment, if my emotions were affected by something, would this thing represent me as a source of evil to a certain extent? Of course, the Feng Shui Master knew this as well. The era of the rear mountains was very far away, and a few decades ago, there were already people who died a few hundred years ago.


    I believe that the Feng Shui Master must have come here before, but it was a failure, so they decided to live in seclusion in the suburbs. Furthermore, this year''s students do not know which Feng Shui Master s were invited to our school in the past. Therefore, I am still a little worried. If this Feng Shui Master is also just a paper tiger, then things would not end like this.


    It was time to end class. I hastily ran out of the classroom, but at that moment, I suddenly heard a familiar voice behind me. "Young man, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I''ve come to visit you."


    When Chen Xiao and I entered the courtyard of the Feng Shui Master earlier, we accidentally absorbed the medicinal powder that we had forgotten about for the time being. As a result, I could not remember his name at the time, and now the Feng Shui Master has told me that his name is Huang Daxian. I then asked: "Yellow Great Immortal, there is a person called Great Devil King in our QQ group. He would send us red packets everyday, but the sad part is that everyone at the bottom of these red packets will be punished with death. If the mission cannot be completed within the specified time, then this person will die.


    "It''s possible, this kind of Great Devil King is hollow and does not exist." Huang Daxian said calmly.


    "It doesn''t exist? How do you know? " I asked.


    "Just look at his QQ account. If it''s a non-existent QQ account, then it can only mean that everything about this account is fake." When Feng Shui Master Huang Daxian spoke, his eyes were closed.


    In the end, I found out that his QQ account number was actually three. No way, three people, it has to be said that the QQ account numbers never had three accounts in this world, in the very beginning, there were only five accounts, and the three accounts don''t even exist.


    "Do you believe me now?" Feng Shui Master Huang Daxian smiled, it seemed like victory was already in his grasp.


    However, I was still a bit worried and a bit skeptical. "Since you said that this account is fake, then our classmates have all died one by one. Could these deaths be a kind of fiction?" If that was the case, then this game was also a fiction? If so, how could I have felt so dead? Even the doctors said they were dead. Can you say the doctors were fictitious?


    Feng Shui Master Huang Daxian shook his head: "That''s not what I meant. You should know that in some aspects, some people still have feelings for others. Although the account is fake, the matter was accomplished by one person."


    "So what you mean is that Great Devil King is not a devil, but a human? Is he doing this for revenge? " I asked.


    Feng Shui Master Huang nodded his head: "Yes, you''re right, according to our thinking, everyone would think that Great Devil King is a ghost, but to be able to send a message in the QQ group, it can only mean that the ghost has the same EQ and intelligence as a human. But in this real life, this kind of high IQ ghost does not exist, so we can try to use a different way of thinking to imagine, that this is, if not a ghost, but a human? I found out that the ghosts of the back mountain had already disappeared since last night, so I don''t care if the ghosts of the back mountain are related to the Great Devil King. But you guys said that the Great Devil King still exists, so can I join this group to see what exactly is going on? "


    "I want you to see it too, but when you look at it, Great Devil King''s chat history will automatically be emptied. You won''t be able to discover it no matter what, because we already let the police see it." "No," I said.

 C14

    When the Feng Shui Master heard this, he could not believe it, "The chat records will automatically be emptied? Is that true? "


    It seems that Feng Shui Master Huang Daxian didn''t believe it, so I took out my phone and opened up the group chat for him to see. The result was the same as before, Great Devil King''s message record instantly disappeared without any warning, even our previous chat logs were emptied out, thus, it would be impossible for Feng Shui Master to find any clues.


    I originally thought that after seeing it, Feng Shui Master would also be at a loss for what to do, but what I didn''t expect was that Feng Shui Master actually smiled lightly, indicating that he could eliminate demons and devils by tonight. I was immediately shocked and asked: "Taoist, are you serious?"


    "Since I''ve accepted your money, I will definitely settle this for you. Don''t worry, I will officially start at 10 pm. I need to patrol around the school to see what kind of things affect my performance."


    Just as Taoist Feng Shui finished speaking, my brain suddenly remembered that this Feng Shui Master is not called Huang Daxian, his name is Qi Dalong! Maybe it was because after he left his home, his name had been removed, but now that he had suddenly remembered it, it meant that the limit on his memory had been removed, but it did not exclude the failure of the Feng Shui Taoist''s technique.


    So for this, I am very worried, we have already paid up, but all of our last hopes are placed on the Feng Shui Taoist, if this time the Feng Shui Taoist fails, then we definitely won''t be able to live! So at that moment, I grabbed onto Taoist Feng Shui''s sleeve and pleaded: "Taoist, I will have to trouble you with tonight''s matter. The lives of all my classmates and I are in your hands."


    "Mm. You guys can relax." With that, the Feng Shui Taoist turned and left, wandering around to inspect the nearby area.


    They all followed the Daoist Feng Shui to the center of the field and saw that there was a table placed in the middle of the field. On the table, there was an incense burner with three cigarettes on it. However, the length of the first cigarette was the shortest, the second one was the longest, and the third one was neither short nor long.


    The students began to mutter, "Is it going to start now?"


    Just as everyone was a little nervous, the Feng Shui Taoist suddenly waved his sleeves, inside his sleeves formed a talisman, which immediately turned into a ball of fire the moment it appeared.


    The Feng Shui Taoist was chanting an incantation that he did not understand, his two feet also started pacing back and forth on the spot, the sword in his left hand and fire in his right. Very quickly, a faint white light formation appeared on the ground.


    "Break!"


    Feng Shui Taoist suddenly roared, following that, the ground beneath his feet suddenly cracked, and a scarecrow flew into the air. Feng Shui Taoist leaped into the air and directly grabbed the scarecrow into his palm, and then placed the blazing flame on top of it.


    The sword of the Feng Shui Taoist was a peach wood sword that could exorcise evil spirits. After going through refinement using a spell, it became even stronger, and at this moment, the peach wood sword pierced through the scarecrow''s body.


    "Puff ¡ª!"


    Bright red blood suddenly spurted out from the scarecrow''s body!


    The students were immediately shocked.


    It can''t be? The scarecrow could actually bleed? Are you for real? It couldn''t be the ketchup that was commonly used in TV shows, right?


    The blood splashed, and a drop of it flew into my face. I wiped it with my hand and held it to my nose to smell it. It was the smell of blood.


    "It''s blood," I said.


    The students could not believe it, and they all ran over. After experiencing it, they finally understood and believed that this Feng Shui Taoist would definitely be able to kill demons and exterminate devils.


    We have always believed that in this society, the police are omnipotent. They are like supermen, but now that the police are helpless in the hands of the feng shui Taoist, it became very easy.


    We had originally thought that this scarecrow was hinting at the Great Devil King''s soul, but now that the peach wood sword has pierced through his body and added onto the raging flames that burned his body, we thought that we would be able to cut him into a thousand pieces.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past us, and amidst the sand and rocks, we could not see Taoist clearly. After about 10 seconds, we heard a scream from within the sand, and when the sand gradually dispersed, we realized that the Taoist was actually being attacked by flames, and its chest was being pierced by its own peach wood sword. With a scream, it fell onto the ground and died without moving at all, and very quickly, the fierce flames burnt his body, not even leaving behind his bones.


    In that moment, we fell into despair. The police were useless, the Feng Shui Taoist was useless, and the money was wasted. Was there really no other way?


    At this time, the Great Devil King in the group began to speak again, "Within one day, you must request Wang Xiaomei to kill any student. Quest failure penalty: Wang Xiaomei''s mother will immediately die from illness. "


    "Holy shit, no way, you want Wang Xiaomei to kill any student?" Cheng Hu was very shocked, but he quickly thought of a way, "How about this, I will kill Wang Xiaomei, and as long as we kill her, she won''t have to kill us."


    Upon hearing this, I immediately advised: "Cheng Hu, can you calm down? If you kill Wang Xiaomei, you will be a criminal, but do you want to be a criminal and go to jail? It is even possible that she would be shot dead. Do you want this result? "


    After hearing what I said, Cheng Hu had also lost his temper.


    I continued, "Besides, Wang Xiaomei is famous for being a good girl in our class. She never scolds people, never fights, and her grades are also very good. That dog was a stray dog that Wang Xiaomei picked up from the roadside. If no one else picked it up, then she picked it up. So, as a kind and obedient girl, how could she possibly kill anyone in our class? "


    After hearing my explanation, Cheng Hu became even more convinced, "What you said makes a lot of sense."


    "But if Wang Xiaomei doesn''t kill anyone, her mother will immediately die. What should I do?" Chen Xiao asked.


    At this time, another classmate made a suggestion: "Wang Xiaomei''s mother seems to have contracted some kind of disease and has been lying in the hospital for half a month. What if we gather the money and cure her mother''s illness? As long as we cure her mother''s illness, there will be no penalty for failure, right? "


    "You said it''s light, but the task is within one day. Even if it''s a common cold or fever, some people would need at least a few days to fully recover, not to mention lying in the hospital for half a month. How can she be completely cured in one day?" Chen Xiao''s words hit the nail on the head. I like it a lot, it seems like her mind is also always calm.


    At this time, everyone turned to look at Wang Xiaomei. Was she really going to kill someone?


    Wang Xiaomei replied seriously: "Actually, I already thought about this question very clearly. If I don''t do it, then it''ll be my mother''s death. If I do it, then it''ll be my classmate''s death. Although I don''t want to choose the two of them, I still can''t do it, I don''t dare. So, I may really have to slowly accept the punishment. After all, my mother is very ill, and she may not live for very long, so it''s better to be in pain than to be in pain. I feel that this kind of result might be a relief for her. Although it is a little wrong for me to do so, and I am a little unfilial, but I think my mother will definitely understand my intentions. "


    However, just as she finished speaking, she hugged her head and started crying. Guo Xiaojing, the best friend of Wang Xiaomei, came over and comforted her, and advised her: "Alright, stop crying, let''s go, I''ll bring you to eat midnight snacks. Look at you, crying again won''t look good."


    Wang Xiaomei immediately stopped crying and followed Guo Xiaomei.

 C15

    Guo Xiaojing had originally wanted to console her best friend by bringing her to eat supper, so she didn''t consider the price and directly brought her to eat hot pot for a buffet. When Wang Xiaomei said that she wanted to drink, the two of them drank together, but while drinking, Wang Xiaomei didn''t even drink a single mouthful, and had instead poured all of her wine for Guo Xiaomei, who didn''t refuse. After eating for almost half an hour, Guo Xiaojing was so drunk that she fell into Wang Xiaomei''s embrace.


    At this time, Wang Xiaomei also stopped eating, and brought Guo Xiaojing to a remote street not far away, because it was already midnight at the time, so it was very dark. Adding to the fact that the streets were remote, and belonged to a kind of small alley, there were no street lamps here, and even more so, no moonlight could shine inside, so Wang Xiaomei placed Guo Xiaojing next to the wall and ran towards a supermarket not far away, buying a fruit knife that was not too sharp, and after buying the fruit knife, Wang Xiaomei returned to her original location.


    Next, he slashed out twice, thrice ¡­ Wang Xiaomei walked out of the trash can. Her legs were trembling a little, her eyes were red, a little wet, and she wanted to cry. After all, this was the first time she had killed someone. What he had said before in front of his classmates was actually all bullshit, all lies. This thought wasn''t made on a whim, but had been decided long ago. Which was more important between a classmate and his mother? "That must be my mother. As long as I kill a student, I can exchange them for my mother''s health. Isn''t that worth it?


    So it was because of this that Wang Xiaomei steeled her heart and did such a thing. When she returned home, she washed her face, looked in the mirror, and noticed that her face was covered with blood stains, which were brought by her best friend Guo Xiaojing, and she now had to wash it clean. Wang Xiaomei fell asleep, however, the moment she closed her eyes, she would dream that Guo Xiaojing was dressed in white, his hair floating in the wind, like a female corpse approaching her.


    Not knowing why, Guo Xiaojing''s vengeful spirit never dissipated, this made her afraid, she was not able to sleep at night, but Wang Xiaomei suddenly regretted it a little, perhaps she should not have been able to kill Guo Xiaojing at all, and now, she could not even sleep well, all she needed was to turn off the light, and close her eyes, and Guo Xiaojing''s shadow would never disappear right in front of her eyes, thus she did not need to sleep anymore, she directly turned on the light, and quietly waited for the arrival of the day.


    An hour ago, when Wang Xiaomei finished her business with Guo Xiaojing, the group had already exploded.


    The Great Devil King said: "Congratulations to Wang Xiaomei for completing the mission. Reward: Complete recovery of mother Wang Xiaomei''s illness."


    Upon seeing this news, all the students in the group must have exploded into a ball, expressing their shock one after another: "How can it be completed? Wasn''t it Wang Xiaomei who didn''t know how to kill? You don''t dare to kill people? Why is it that now ¡­ Yet, the mission was completed? "


    Mission accomplished clearly represented that Wang Xiaomei had killed someone.


    Therefore, the students started to guess one by one, discussing in the group: Everyone quickly look, who did Wang Xiaomei actually kill?


    Thus, the class rep, Te Te, all came out one by one. In the end, the entire class all came out, and only Wang Xiaomei and Guo Xiaojing did not.


    At this time, everyone still could not believe that Wang Xiaomei and Guo Xiaojing were good friends, how could a good friend make a move on a good friend? The two of them were inseparable, and they were extremely close to each other, so it was impossible for things to escalate to the point where they killed their best friend, right?


    Chen Xiao said: "Previously, I did indeed think that Wang Xiaomei was a well-behaved girl, but the reality is that Guo Xiaojing is very likely already dead. If she really was dead, then the only possibility left is that she was killed by Wang Xiaomei. "So, everyone, don''t look at the outside anymore. It''s very possible that this obedient girl in front of you is actually a murderous demon."


    This time, everyone was on alert. And the first thing Chen Xiao did was find the class teacher and get Guo Xiaojing''s family contact method from him. This way, it would be easier for them to hold a parents meeting in the future. The current role was to determine whether or not the victim was Guo Xiaojing.


    After Chen Xiao asked for Guo Xiaojing''s contact number, she immediately dialed it out using this number. Following that, a woman''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Hello, who are you?"


    However, this did not affect Chen Xiao''s words at all. Chen Xiao greeted him very politely: "Hello, Auntie. I''m Chen Xiao, Guo Xiaojing''s classmate."


    "What is it? Why did you call me? It can''t be that my daughter made a mistake, right? At school? " Guo Xiaojing''s mother was very worried, so she asked.


    Of course, Chen Xiao was also very quick-witted, she said indirectly: "It''s like this, because we need to organize an event recently, and we don''t have her phone number, so we came over to ask you, is Guo Xiaojing home now?"


    "I''m not home, did you not see me?" Mother looked a little worried.


    Chen Xiao was stunned at first, then asked: "Auntie, are you sure that Guo Xiaojing didn''t go home?"


    My mother nodded. "That''s right, I had already prepared dinner for her and waited for her to come back for dinner, but she said that she was going to have supper with her friends, so I finished watching TV early. Who knew that it was already here and she still hasn''t come back yet? The two of them aren''t still eating are they?"


    At this time, Chen Xiao seemed to have understood. In order to prevent his mother from worrying about Guo Xiaojing''s safety, Chen Xiao lied, "Un, I should be, then that''s it. Auntie, please send her cell number to me. I''ll hang up first."


    "Alright." Then, his mother thought that it was true and gave Chen Xiao her phone number.


    Just then, the group started to speak again: "Chen Xiao, how is the situation over there? Are there any developments? "


    Chen Xiao replied: "Guo Xiaojing really didn''t go home, which means that Guo Xiaojing died while having a midnight snack with Wang Xiaomei, so I can be sure that it was Wang Xiaomei who killed Guo Xiaojing."


    "If that''s the case, then what are we waiting for? Since Wang Xiaomei had killed someone, she would definitely kill another person! What will we do then? "In my opinion, this sort of thing cannot be delayed. We can just directly call the police!" At this time, one of the students mentioned, took a look, and it was actually Cheng Hu.


    After all, this kind of matter is related to our safety. If we do not call the police today, it is very likely that Wang Xiaomei will kill one of us tomorrow. For something like this, it would be more reliable to leave it to the police. "


    At this moment, I couldn''t hold it in anymore and wanted to explain to Wang Xiaomei: "Everyone listen to me, can you not call the police?"


    "Why?" the student asked.


    I started to say, "Actually, I also understand Wang Xiaomei quite well. Wang Xiaomei is a well-behaved girl, I definitely won''t believe that she killed someone, what if someone else killed Guo Xiaojing? Even though Guo Xiaojing can''t be reached now, but we haven''t seen her corpse, and what we see is the truth. Since we can''t see, then we should check her body, and if we were to judge in vain that Wang Xiaomei is the culprit, wouldn''t that be accusing her unjustly? "


    Hearing me say this, Chen Xiao started to advise me: "Zhang Yang, I know that you''re feeling terrible in your heart, but I''m also feeling bad in my heart, and the whole class is also feeling bad in their hearts. Wang Xiaomei''s popularity is already good, and I''m also her good friend, so of course I wouldn''t believe that Wang Xiaomei would kill people. But now, we need to talk about the evidence. Before Guo Xiaojing died, she was only with Wang Xiaomei, after she died, the two of them could no longer contact each other, so we can now confirm that Wang Xiaomei was the real culprit! "

 C16

    Chen Xiao was very excited, and even her typing was a little shaky, but in order to let me understand the truth, she continued to explain: "Zhang Yang, I know that you''re a good person, but this doesn''t mean that the people you believe in are also good people. Sometimes, appearances can deceive people, if you don''t believe, then we should call the police.


    Hearing that, I was a little unresigned. Was Wang Xiaomei really the killer? She looked so cute, so kind, and so innocent. I thought she was the purest flower in the class.


    Under everyone''s encouragement, Chen Xiao immediately called the police. The police moved out at the first moment, searching from one side to the other. Even though their efforts had been in vain at any time, they were eventually found by one of the sanitation workers.


    The sanitation worker directly called a police officer: "Officer, I want to say! I saw the body! "It''s in the trash can. Right, I saw it. Just now, I''ll declare that I didn''t kill him!"


    Then, the sanitation worker gave him the address, and the police quickly drove the car here. After checking it out and confirming that it was indeed Guo Xiaojing.


    Because Wang Xiaomei was not a professional killer, when she killed people, the fingerprints on Guo Xiaojing''s body would not be removed. The police quickly found him using the fingerprints.


    In the morning, we were all in class and I didn''t see the slightest trace of Wang Xiaomei. Although at that time, I still thought that Wang Xiaomei must have a fever, so she probably took a leave of absence to go to school. But very quickly, the cruel reality told me that in this world, no one can be trusted, and if you want to believe, you can only believe in yourself!


    Even the people he trusted the most would betray him as well.


    When the police arrived at school, they immediately sent us a photo of Wang Xiaomei, asking us to identify whether or not she went out with Guo Xiaojing last night. The students all expressed confirmation, and when it was here, I was stunned for a moment, although I didn''t want to admit it, the fact was that the police had already found Wang Xiaomei, and even found out that the fingerprint on her body was Wang Xiaomei''s, and even the knife that was used to kill him had been taken out from Wang Xiaomei''s house. At that moment, I nodded, indicating that I had admitted it as well.


    All the students in the class admitted to it, and then, Wang Xiaomei was taken away by the police. However, Wang Xiaomei had one more request, and that was to take one last look at her mother before she left.


    The police then agreed and brought Wang Xiaomei to the hospital. After completing the mission, the reward was that her mother''s body would be able to recover to a healthy state. However, Wang Xiaomei still couldn''t believe it, so she wanted to see for herself if it was real.


    Very quickly, Wang Xiaomei and the police arrived at the door of the ward. Originally, Wang Xiaomei wanted to enter, but when she thought about how she had already become a criminal, if she were to meet his mother like this, it would deal a huge blow to her heart.


    When Wang Xiaomei saw that his mother could already lean on the sickbed to rest, her face flushed red. She no longer looked pale and weak like before, so Wang Xiaomei was certain that his mother had already recovered.


    His mother was already well, and that was enough. He had killed his best friend, and that was what he deserved. Even if he couldn''t see his mother for the rest of his life, he would still die in peace.


    Finally, with tears in her eyes, Wang Xiaomei followed the police.


    Before leaving, Wang Xiaomei still asked the police for one last favor: "Uncle Police Officer, my mother is in perfect condition, can you please do me a favor and not tell her about the news? Otherwise, her heart will not be able to take it. I don''t want to make her suffer again because of me. "


    The police agreed, and our classmates naturally didn''t say anything.


    If I were to say that this matter happened to me, allowing me to choose between mother and my good brother, it is very likely that I would choose my own mother as well, and make her come down, as she is the one who has given birth to my entire person. Thus, I feel that Wang Xiaomei''s decision was not wrong, she did not do anything wrong.


    If not for this Great Devil King, Wang Xiaomei would definitely still be an obedient girl like before. But now, everything had changed, the students died one by one. According to the words of the Great Devil King, the whole class could only live for a short while. Could it be that only by killing each other could one reach the end?


    I really don''t want to see such an outcome, but there seems to be no other way besides this method, because any one of Great Devil King''s missions can turn a person into a vicious beast. This isn''t something an ordinary person can do. Humans had always been full of emotions and desires, but now that they were instigated by money, desire, and power, the guilt in their hearts would naturally surface. Thus, the more time passed, the more students would start committing crimes.


    But I don''t want to just watch them fall into the trap. So what if the mission is completed? The tasks were all criminal tasks. Even if they were completed, they would still be caught by the police. What difference did it make?


    The difference was that he could pay the price in exchange for the benefits he wanted.


    Faced with such a matter, I was actually very afraid. After all, in the class, there were many classmates, and to some people, I still viewed them as very important people. But now, I don''t know why, but it was as if I had really reached that step in the end.


    For example, Chen Xiao and I, Chen Xiao had saved my life before, so it has to be said that I owe Chen Xiao my life, so I do care a lot about this item, especially at this time. If the next mission is said to be between me and Chen Xiao, then at that time, I might really have to sacrifice myself to fulfill Chen Xiao''s wish.


    Just like how Wang Xiaomei was before, she is very kind, but she is still on the path of a criminal now, but no matter what, I will slowly cherish these things in my heart. Even though after the passage of time, my movements will not let many people mind me, but in the end, I will definitely become even more powerful.


    Just when I felt sad about all these things, Great Devil King started the next round of the game. This time, the game was even more cruel, and at the same time, shocked me a little.


    "From tomorrow on, I will put all of you on a deserted island and carry out a month of survival training. Reward of the victors: The right to a Great Devil King. "


    This time, the game was even bigger, to the point that I was a little absent-minded. This survival training was clearly similar to a movie about a killing game. Doing so would only make our classmates kill each other.


    When the students heard about this mission, they were also very scared and didn''t want to go. Many of the girls started crying after hearing about it and didn''t know what to do.


    Facing these students, whether it was sadness or shock, Great Devil King said indifferently: "Of course, in order to let the smarter ones survive, the conditions for the second victory will be: In the survival training, there will be a hint of my identity, because my identity, will naturally exist amongst you students. Within a month, if anyone were to guess who I am, they can also be considered the victor, and at the same time, they will obtain the reward of the victor."


    These words from Great Devil King caused my heart to feel a little unbalanced. Many of the students also started to discuss and speculate who the real Great Devil King was.

 C17

    But looking at it over and over again, no one knew who the so-called Great Devil King was. In the face of this matter, no matter what method one used, it was impossible to make accurate inferences, unless the Great Devil King was able to give some important clues, and not some limited number.


    Great Devil King can only say what he says, we cannot use our own right to say what he wants, we cannot use our own right to say what he wants, we are not stupid, after all, Great Devil King is not stupid, after killing so many people from his mission, I somewhat understand, maybe this game was created by some student with deep grievances, I have estimated that even if I managed to live past a month, I would still die in the end.


    After all, in the eyes of this classmate, he did not care about the deaths of the students one by one, let alone the life and death of the victor. In any case, we''re going to die. It''s just to see who lives longer.


    That''s why I wanted to continue working hard, but I didn''t expect that a girl who heard about this so-called cruel survival training task would cry bitterly before suddenly standing up and slamming into the wall of the podium.


    At that moment, I was so scared that I almost lost my mind. I saw this girl go crazy and crash into the wall, and then I saw her head crack open, and fresh blood spurting out of her head, which looked very scary, and to be honest, everyone would have the thought of suicide under desperate circumstances, even I had the same thought before, but I had to say, suicide is also a kind of courage, and of course, it also includes sad things like trying to commit suicide, never dying, but I have to endure the enormous pain in my body.


    Although I also really want this girl to live, but this girl is really brave, and she immediately broke through a layer of skin on the wall. Then we heard a loud bang from her head, and then it split open, and fresh blood flowed into her eyes, her mouth, and finally her entire body went limp, and she collapsed onto the ground. None of the students on the scene weren''t surprised, and they all started to feel scared, because all of them were cowardly, especially those students who had just cried a while covering their faces, and continued to cry on the table, not daring to open their eyes to look at the corpse of the girl.


    At this time, class was about to start, and the teacher slowly walked in from outside, only to discover a girl dying on the platform. The teacher was very old, about forty years old, and it was a man, but seeing this situation, he was shocked and said, "This ¡­" "What''s going on?"


    A classmate said, "She committed suicide."


    The homeroom teacher''s face was filled with disbelief as he asked, "How is that possible? She''s a girl, why would she commit suicide for no reason? Can you tell me the truth? How did she die? Did one of your classmates bully her? "Hrm?"


    However, everyone said that she committed suicide.


    However, someone also suddenly stood up, and when everyone looked, it was the Mathematics Committee member, Lin Miaomiao.


    Upon seeing Su Xue, everyone was puzzled. Why did she stand up? What did she want to do?


    The homeroom teacher also immediately reacted and asked: "Lin Miaomiao, tell me, who exactly bullied her? You let her kill herself? "


    "Teacher, I''m reporting, I''m exposing, it was Cheng Hu who did it." Lin Miaomiao suddenly said.


    Everyone was shocked, expressed their disbelief one after another. How could this be, Cheng Hu wasn''t that kind of bastard, how could he bully girls? Moreover, that girl had clearly committed suicide after she heard about the survival training on the deserted island.


    Therefore, many people were yelling: "That girl did indeed commit suicide, Lin Miaomiao lied!"


    However, in the eyes of the teacher in charge of the class, all of their words were lies. Only Lin Miaomiao was the one who stood up bravely and pointed out the killer''s girl, so for this reason, the teacher in charge praised: "Alright, Lin Miaomiao, I was not wrong. This Mathematics committee member is very suitable for you, no one dares, what do you dare to say? That means you''re the most righteous girl in the class! For a girl to have such courage, don''t you guys feel ashamed? "


    At this time, the homeroom teacher also looked towards Cheng Hu: ", tell me, why are you bullying this girl? She''s committing suicide now, do you feel guilty?"


    Cheng Hu said with a wronged expression, "Teacher, I didn''t do anything, I really didn''t do anything, I can''t really be considered to know that girl. I was just playing with my phone and QQ, there''s no one on QQ with her, all the students present can testify, I didn''t bully that girl! That girl clearly committed suicide by crashing into a wall and dying. It has nothing to do with me at all. I hope that teacher can investigate the truth. If teacher still doesn''t believe me, then please call the police! Get the police to return me my innocence! "


    The homeroom teacher was skeptical. After all, the killers were extremely afraid of the police, and if they wanted the police to come, that would only mean three things. First, the killer was fake, second, the killer''s IQ was too low, and third, the killer wanted to turn himself in.


    Lin Miaomiao also immediately said: "Teacher, don''t be fooled by Cheng Hu, this girl was killed by him. Although I don''t have any direct evidence right now, but I dare to step out and identify Cheng Hu as the culprit, and I think teacher should believe me."


    At this moment, the homeroom teacher didn''t know what to do, but what she could do now was to use the shortest amount of time to analyze this matter and figure out exactly what had happened. After all, a girl had died in his class, especially at the podium. If this matter were to spread and be heard by the school''s upper management, or by the people outside the school, they would definitely discuss it animatedly, saying that this girl''s death was definitely related to the class'' head teacher.


    So when the class teacher thought of this point, he did not call the police immediately. But after thinking about it, he still felt that if he did not call the police, the paper would not be able to contain the fire, thus he called the police, very quickly, the police came, and once they analyzed the situation, they could only prove that the girl did indeed commit suicide. But for other matters, the police currently still need to conduct a large number of investigations, otherwise, it would be impossible for them to complete it in a short period of time.


    "Uncle police, please trust me. Although you don''t have any evidence to testify against Cheng Hu right now, but do you know that Cheng Hu is the so-called murderer? And just like last night, the night Guo Xiaojing and Wang Xiaomei died, Cheng Hu and this girl also went out, and today, this girl started to collapse, becoming absent-minded, which in the end caused her to commit suicide. I think Cheng Hu was the biggest killer and he must have pressured him to the point where the girl felt compelled to commit suicide. " Lin Miaomiao kept on saying that Cheng Hu was the real culprit, the police did not think so, but they had no choice but to record all of this down.


    In fact, we all know that Lin Miaomiao is lying, but we are confused about one thing. Why did Lin Miaomiao lie to frame Cheng Hu? Could it be that there was some sort of secret behind all this? In everyone''s mind, it seemed as if the two of them were once a couple, that is, a couple, and had rented a room before, so there was no reason for the two of them to be like this.


    Was there another reason?


    Everyone began to discuss once again.


    A classmate said, "I thought of it, could it be that Lin Miaomiao doesn''t like this Cheng Hu at all, and thus ends up like this?"


    The other girl disapproved, "Do you think that we girls all think the same way as you guys? If we want to have sex with a guy, we''ll definitely agree with him in our hearts, so to put it bluntly, we just like him. "


    Another male classmate asked, "Then if it''s like that? What benefits did Lin Miaomiao conspiring with Cheng Hu have to her? Money? Or what? "


    The girl understood Lin Miaomiao a little, so she started to explain again, "Lin Miaomiao''s family background is also not bad, the wealthy ones are, as for money, it shouldn''t be possible."


    At this time, I thought of something and said, "Could it be that Cheng Hu has an affair, which is why ¡­ This way? A case similar to amorous murder? "


    Thus, everyone turned to look at Cheng Hu, since Cheng Hu and Lin Miaomiao are the two parties involved, we cannot believe his words now, so we can only obtain some clues from his mouth.

 C18

    At this time, everyone felt that it was normal. They were obviously with Lin Miaomiao, but they still liked the other girls, wasn''t this obviously a scum?


    No wonder Lin Miaomiao would do such a thing. But come to think of it, no matter how wrong Cheng Hu was, he would never be framed as a murderer, right? This way, Cheng Hu would be finished for the rest of his life.


    So at this moment, Cheng Hu could no longer care about anything else, and directly knelt on the ground, begging: "I beg everyone, please let me feel the possibility of survival. Although I am feeling a bit of that now, but I can guarantee that in my future life, I will definitely focus on loving a girl. Of course, if you were to say that you''re just a scumbag now, and that the scumbag can''t be changed, like a dog can''t be changed to eat sh * t, I would have nothing to say. "


    At this moment, some people chose to support Cheng Hu. Some thought that it was normal for ancient men to have three wives and four concubines, especially in the 21st century, where there were so many beautiful girls who liked other girls, including articles, celebrities, etc.


    So when they thought about it this way, everyone felt that Cheng Hu''s mistake was just a small mistake, it wasn''t even about death, and going to jail or something like that. Right now, the biggest mistake was Lin Miaomiao framing Cheng Hu, this kind of behavior could not be forgiven. If this matter has changed because of some things, then the current Lin Miaomiao is like a Great Devil King, or even an incarnation of the Great Devil King in the QQ group. So, sometimes, we would even think, is Lin Miaomiao the real Great Devil King?


    If that''s the case, then everyone doesn''t need to go through so much trouble. In any case, the Great Devil King also said that as long as one can find the real Great Devil King within a month, then she would be able to survive in this game and become the victor. Thus, I also said in the group the first thing I did: "Lin Miaomiao is the real Great Devil King."


    "Wrong answer." Great Devil King suddenly said.


    At this time, everyone was actually a little surprised. They had originally thought that this so-called Lin Miaomiao was that Great Devil King, but now it seemed that Lin Miaomiao was already excluded.


    I suddenly thought of a brilliant method. Right now, there are only 77 students left in the class, so everyone would pick me and vote for me, and then everyone would say that I am the Great Devil King. This way, there will definitely be a Great Devil King. When I said this, the students all expressed that this method was really good and that they would definitely be able to find the real Great Devil King.


    The Great Devil King began to speak again, "Now that Zhang Yang has lost the chance to testify against the Great Devil King forever, there are still three slots left. You seventy-seven people can only elect three people, and not seventy-seven."


    Hearing that, we panicked, this way, we only have three chances to testify who was the Great Devil King.


    A male classmate immediately said, "Since it''s like this, we don''t need to testify for now. After all, we still have three rights left. We can''t waste these three rights just because of a little clue."


    "Hmm, you''re right. Great Devil King is the creator of this game, how can he personally reveal himself and then deliberately reveal himself? He must be sitting in an obscure position in his class, watching us kill each other. " Chen Xiao nodded and said.


    The man continued asking, "Then how should we exercise these three rights?"


    "I think anyone can use it. As for the voting method, I don''t think so. After all, when voting, some people would just follow the momentum of the crowd and only a few people would be able to use logical reasoning." Chen Xiao said.


    Hence, it was like this, we will stop mentioning these three times, and just wait, if we find any important clues, we can use them again, furthermore, the longer we delay, the less of a student there will be, and the probability of success in incriminating the Great Devil King will increase as well.


    Everyone was starting to form groups now, especially Su Xue, who had the highest popularity. She was recognized as the prettiest girl in the class, and the ones who wanted to team up with her were all boys, of course there would be a few girls. Su Xue very rationally chose those girls as well. As for the boys, she didn''t want any of them.


    I was worried for Chen Xiao''s safety so I used QQ to chat with her. "Chen Xiao, how about we form a team tomorrow when the mission starts, so that we can take care of each other. If something happens, I can take care of you."


    Chen Xiao also agreed, as long as there were companions, there would be safety. I glanced at them and saw that they were all very happy, but there was one person who hadn''t formed a team yet. He was sitting in the corner of the last row, and his name was Johann, and he looked pretty handsome, and tall and thin, but he didn''t have a single friend in the class, and he didn''t fight or talk at all. Even in the group, he was just snatching red packets.


    Perhaps it was because Joanna was so introverted that I didn''t know how to ask him now. Seeing that he didn''t have a team by himself, I felt that he was a little pitiful. I walked over and asked, "Joanna, how about you team up with us?"


    It seems like I won''t be able to succeed in forming a team, I think this person is a little arrogant, he has always been on his own, so it''s not convenient for me to say anything more. Since he is willing to live alone on an island, I definitely can''t force him to join our team.


    But sometimes, I really think that Johann is also a hidden Great Devil King, because he''s so honest and never talks, isn''t it just to hide his true feelings? This kind of unknown person could be considered the strongest in the class, so I also thought that he was Great Devil King.


    These things can only be thought of silently in my heart, and I didn''t directly tell the others. After all, I still have three rights left, and I don''t want to lose the last three rights because of my own random speculation.


    And at this time, because of Lin Miaomiao''s framing, Cheng Hu had already been investigated by the police, all of our classmates had proven that Cheng Hu was wrongly accused, it was useless, and Cheng Hu probably wouldn''t be able to shake off the suspicion for a long time. It was night time when Cheng Hu was released, which meant that Cheng Hu was already safe, and Lin Miaomiao had been warned once because of the framing, but considering that he was a minor and did not receive any actual punishment.


    We had originally thought that Lin Miaomiao would change the course of events because of this lesson, but we didn''t expect that Lin Miaomiao did not do so.


    In next to no time, the second day arrived.


    Our whole class was gathered in the sports field. At that time, we were wondering, there was no island near the school, how could that Great Devil King move us to an island?


    Just as we were deep in our thoughts, a gust of wind suddenly blew past us, preventing us from opening our eyes for a moment. At the same time, I felt that my entire body had become as light as a piece of paper, as though I was flying through the air.


    When we opened our eyes, we found that the environment had changed. This wasn''t a school playground at all, but a deserted island!


    Ahead was the beach, and outside the beach was the endless sea. Behind us was an endless forest, without a single end to be seen.


    The Great Devil King spoke in the group chat. Everyone''s cell phones started to vibrate: "Right now, all of our classmates are gathered on this deserted island. You all wish to survive for a month to complete your mission. Anyone who tries to escape the island by swimming will be seen as giving up the mission and accepting the punishment of death automatically. "

 C19

    When everyone heard this, those who wanted to use some tricks to run away immediately became terrified. Great Devil King was like someone who was everywhere and could control the fate of others at any time. As for how long one could live, that would depend on one''s own luck.


    The moment we entered the island, our fellow students scattered all over the place. I was originally on the same side as Chen Xiao, but right now, there isn''t even a shadow of a person by my side, which proves that the spots of the seventy-seven students are all different. At the same time, it also allows me to feel just how big this deserted island is.


    And now, I also need to start searching for Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao is a girl, she would never be safe by herself, especially in this kind of unfamiliar place, what if something happens? From the bottom of my heart, I have always treated Chen Xiao as my own girlfriend. Even though she has never shown me this kind of goodwill, I will definitely find her no matter what, since I owe her my life. Even if only one person from this island can walk out with me, I will still choose her without hesitation. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died a long time ago. I wouldn''t have been able to continue to breathe the fresh air of the deserted island.


    So I went straight to the edge of the beach to look for Chen Xiao. Along the way, I saw waves on the beach that looked very beautiful, but under the cover of the mission, I felt that this beauty was like the last sumptuous dinner Death had given us.


    At this time, Chen Xiao sent me a message: Zhang Yang, where are you?


    However, I was smart enough to confirm my location and accurately transmit my location to Chen Xiao when I opened up the GPS positioning system. But what I did not expect was, it was simply unable to receive the so called location positioning signal, at first I thought that it was just my mobile phone card, so I tried it again, but the second time still wasn''t enough, the third time still wasn''t enough, so I just gave up. I reckoned that this deserted island had already blocked the location''s function.


    I replied, "I can''t use the locator function anymore. Tell me where you are and what your surroundings look like." Is it the forest or the beach? "


    Chen Xiao looked at the environment around him and said: "There''s a rock pile in the forest, and beside it is a stream. I look at the direction of the stream, and I think I''m upstream, come over here, I''ll wait for you."


    After that, I continued to walk, but the forest is so big, how am I supposed to find Chen Xiao? If I wanted to find him, it would probably be like looking for a needle in a haystack, and I could even imagine what would happen after a while. For example, if I couldn''t find Chen Xiao, I would have found another student, but instead found someone who wanted to kill me.


    When I thought of this, I was immediately terrified.


    "Chen Xiao, I think you should hide right now and find a relatively safe place to hide. I''m afraid that if someone finds you, they will hurt you." "No," I said.


    Chen Xiao also agreed, and continued to go upstream to see if there was any place she could hide.


    After entering the forest, I found that the light wasn''t very strong. Because the leaves on the branches of the trees were very lush, the gaps between the leaves weren''t very large. If I didn''t look carefully, it was as if there was a huge black cloth blocking the light.


    I couldn''t help but choke and feel a little scared. After all, this was the first time I had come to this kind of forest. I had seen many movies, and in the forest, there would often be some vicious man-eating things, such as wolves and pythons. These things were like wild beasts in the forest, they would eat whenever they saw humans.


    In order to further improve my personal safety, I lowered my head and looked at the ground for any weapons that could be used to attack me. I discovered that there weren''t any, the only things that could be used were some small stones. These stones weren''t that big, they weren''t even as big as a water frying bag, so it could be imagined that even if I had it in my hand, it wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow.


    So I gave up on the idea of using those small stones to fight off the enemies, but I still believed that I would be able to find some more reliable weapons on the road, if my fighting strength could be more than ten times stronger than those small rocks, I would already be very lucky, now that I was alone, without a bag, so there was no so-called snack, I could only continue walking, find Chen Xiao, then I would be able to live with greater confidence, and I was also thinking, if I met any rabbits on the road, if I could find Chen Xiao, I would just treat it as food. If I couldn''t find one, then I ate my own food, so I can''t stay here until the next day right?


    I couldn''t even drink water from the night before, let alone the food I could eat from the night before. My stomach couldn''t help but growl, making me want to eat immediately. But, I''ve already entered the forest. Where can I go to find food?


    Sssii! * Sssii! * "Sssii!"


    Suddenly, the grass next to me moved and an exceptionally clear sound came out. I immediately squatted down and focused on the grass, afraid that a ferocious beast would suddenly appear and eat me.


    I was so scared that I immediately took a few steps back and took a detour. However, I didn''t expect that at this time, there would actually be a relatively weak scream coming from the underbrush. It sounded like the scream of a human.


    It can''t be? Could it be that the sound that came from the bush was from a person? Could it be my classmate?


    With these thoughts, I mustered my courage and slowly approached the bush. However, for safety''s sake, I picked up a few small stones from the ground. I thought that if I were to throw them all at once, the damage would be greater.


    I slowly opened the bush and found a man lying on the ground. His entire body was covered in blood, and what was even more shocking was that only half of his face was left. His face was badly mutilated and there was a black eyeball rolling on the blood puddle.


    I remember this guy''s name was Li Wei.


    "Li Wei, what''s wrong with you? "Just who did this to you?" I asked.


    Li Wei''s other eye was originally closed in pain, but when he heard the familiar voice, he also slowly opened his eyes. He squinted his eyes, opened his mouth, and said while trembling, "Poison ¡­ "Viper ¡­"


    If it was an ordinary snake, then perhaps Student Li Wei would still be able to save it. But sadly, this snake is a viper, and I don''t know anything about it, not to mention that the blood that flowed out from the wounds on his body right now is black. I reckon that he has been poisoned for a long time, and the poison has already penetrated deep into his bones, and at this time, even the most powerful doctor would not be able to do anything about it.


    Faced with this, I felt a little breathless, and I said to Li Wei, "I''m sorry, I can''t save you."


    Finished, Li Wei rolled his eyes and died.


    I touched his body again. It was cold, stiff, and lifeless.


    Dead? A living person had died just like that?


    The previously lively Li Wei was now killed by the venomous snake right in front of my eyes. My heart was very sad, now I only have 76 students left, there''s still a month left, I feel that it doesn''t even need a month, only a week, and all of our classmates will be dead.


    Since Viper had appeared here a moment ago, this meant that I could encounter Viper at any step I took. My current situation is extremely dangerous.


    That''s why I don''t have the time to dig a huge hole and bury Li Wei right now. It would be a waste of time, and it would delay my search for Chen Xiao, which would be troublesome, so before I leave, I deliberately searched Li Wei''s body to see if there were any other things of value. In the end, I took out a sharp knife from his pocket.

 C20

    Although I have a knife now, but according to the current situation, the knife can only be used as a defense, and it''s not a 100% success rate. If I meet a poisonous snake, if I want to use the knife to resist, wouldn''t that be too much of a waste? The snake''s speed is very fast, and the poisonous blood that he vomited out from the letter can be spouted out a few meters, how could an ordinary person like me avoid it? Thinking about it this way, I felt that the use of the knife was not that great. Even though the success rate of self-defense was very low, I didn''t throw it away. After all, it''s still a little bit of defense.


    I then left Li Wei''s corpse and continued walking. Chen Xiao asked me on QQ: "Where are you?"


    "I don''t know either. I was looking for you in the forest, but I don''t know the north, south, east, or west. If I can''t even find the shadow of a stream, then it would be hard for me to find you." I tell the truth.


    Chen Xiao sighed helplessly: "Since that''s the case, then let nature take its course. It''s fine as long as you can protect yourself, but before you can find me at that time, you''ll die on the way."


    "Mm. Alright, you have to be careful as well."


    After saying that, I stopped and started to rest by a tree not too far away. I am so tired that my feet are aching.


    Maybe it was because I had walked too long and was exhausted, so I didn''t care about anything else and just fell asleep. In my drowsiness, I entered into a dream.


    In my dreams, I met a Female Ghost that crawled on my body. In my memories, Female Ghost was always that kind of frightening feeling, like how she would eat people and let people die. But this time, it wasn''t as scary as I imagined.


    I was scared, so I refused.


    But then I stopped.


    Because when I think about it carefully, I have been single for so many years and have still kept my virginity. Now in this Female Ghost, regardless of whether it is a ghost or not, I can confirm one thing, that this Female Ghost is indeed very beautiful.


    When she pounced towards me, I immediately felt the softness of the two lumps of white rabbit, causing me to fall into a trance. Even my lower body started to have the most primitive reaction. In that moment, that reaction told me that I had to slap this Female Ghost.


    Back in the day, Xu Xianyi was like a snake that passed, so I didn''t refuse her. I simply agreed and felt her warmth.


    Then, her ice-cold lips actually directly kissed me, and then began to descend ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, I let out a scream, causing me to open my eyes in fright. I immediately felt that my crotch was ice-cold. When I touched it, I felt that my crotch was wet.


    What the hell? What happened just now? Why did I meet the Female Ghost without reason? Could it be that the Female Ghost is the Great Devil King? Since Great Devil King likes to kill people, then logically speaking, this Female Ghost should also want to kill me. But not only did she not kill me, she even kissed me and even did that thing with me!


    At this moment, my mind is completely blank, and I don''t even know if the things in my dreams are real or fake. Could it be that all of this is just an illusion?


    At that moment, I suddenly sneezed, then sneezed again, and then one after another. I still had a bit of toilet paper on me, and I kept wiping my nose.


    Although I am not good at sports, but at least in a year, I still rarely catch a cold, once a year frequency, but now, I have a cold, it is simply a bit incredible.


    I habitually stretched out my hand and touched my forehead. To my surprise, it was very hot.


    "It can''t be, you have a fever just like that?" I was very surprised. What should I do? There weren''t any doctors on the deserted island, so where could I go to get an injection? Am I going to have to endure it with years of perseverance?


    At that time, I was thinking that it would be better if I didn''t live. Anyway, at this time, if I couldn''t find anything, then I would definitely be tortured to death by a fever right now.


    Everyone knew that fever was a very painful thing, that they didn''t want to talk at all, that they even wanted to sleep, that their hearts were filled with pain, and that my eyes were starting to grow drowsy, but I felt that if I slept like this, I might never wake up again, so I walked on.


    I don''t know how long it took, but I noticed a tree not far away, and to my surprise, the smell of the tree was very strong, and I couldn''t tell what it smelled like, but I had the feeling that it had been alive for many, many years, perhaps even thousands of years, and an ancient smell had surrounded it, so that when I sat down, a smell had rushed into my nose.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "You are about to die."


    "Who?" Who''s talking? "


    There was someone speaking in the wilderness. I couldn''t help but be shocked and looked around. In the end, I didn''t find anything. Not even a shadow could be seen.


    However, I firmly believed that the sound just now wasn''t an illusion. That sound definitely came from somewhere nearby, so I closely observed my surroundings, afraid that I would miss anything.


    "I''m behind you."


    Suddenly, this voice sounded again. I quickly turned around and looked behind me. Currently, there was only this tree before me. There wasn''t anyone hiding behind the tree.


    Is he joking with me? There''s nothing good here at all... At this moment, I thought of a question. If this tree was the person who just spoke, then what about that tree?


    Thus, I was extremely perplexed as I looked curiously at the tree and asked, "The voice just now, was it from you?"


    "Yes, that''s me."


    The tree shook its leaves, and a green leaf fell on my wound.


    The tree continued, "Eat this leaf and your cold will be cured."


    Other people would only get a cold after taking medicine, yet you told me to eat leaves to recover? Are you sure you aren''t kidding me? Could it be that this tree treated me as a herbivore?


    I originally rejected it, but when I saw that the color of the leaf was not just ordinary green, a faint white light flowed through the veins of the leaf. What is this? Could it be the Tree Demon''s mana?


    I opened my mouth and put the entire leaf into my mouth, then I started to chew. After eating it, I felt as if I had eaten a mint candy, and my entire body was emitting a refreshing feeling. After eating it, not only did my expression change, even my body seemed to have a very powerful force, which gave me the urge to clench my fists and smash the ground.


    I suppressed my impulse and asked excitedly, "Who are you exactly? How could you possess such a powerful strength? To think that you would be able to recover from my cold in an instant? "


    I''ve lived for a thousand years, so naturally I have this so-called magic power. Flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, and the trees around me. The Tree Demon said.


    But I was still wondering, "If that''s the case, then why did you save me? Do you have any interest in me? Or could it be that you''re willing to lend a helping hand after just a single meeting? "


    The Tree Demon was silent at first, and then said: "What you said is very true. Your body does indeed have some sort of benefit that I desire."


    "What benefits?" I asked.


    "The heart." The Tree Demon laughed.


    Hearing that, I was so scared that I wanted to turn around and run.


    I just cured him of a cold, and he wants to get my heart? Mm, he must be crazy.


    Looks like this Tree Demon is also one of those man-eating monsters. I thought that I must find a chance to escape, and definitely not be given a residence by the Tree Demon. Otherwise, I reckon that I will die here today.

 C21

    In the end, the Tree Demon said: "What I want is not your heart, but your heart. Frankly speaking, it means that I can control your body and thoughts at will at any time.


    "No." I don''t have zero IQ, so facing this problem, I can still differentiate between the two. For example, right now, Tree Demon wants to use some price to exchange with me, how could I be willing? Even if Tree Demon''s original intention was good, but he was able to control my thoughts and body, what does that mean? That means he can control me all the time, then kill me and set me on fire or something.


    By that time, am I not an unforgivable person? Facing this kind of problem, I rejected very much, so I did not hesitate to reject the Tree Demon, but the Tree Demon did not give up on its advice to me, and instead increased its strength: "How about this, other than I can cure your cold, and help you find the Great Devil King."


    "How do you know about Great Devil King?" I am suddenly confused, I think only we, the QQ group, are in the Great Devil King, and this Tree Demon grew up on this deserted island, not to mention playing with phones and QQ, so how did he know about the Great Devil King? At this moment, I suspect that the Tree Demon is the Great Devil King.


    He could only hear the Tree Demon start to explain: "Actually, I don''t know who Great Devil King is either, but you must not forget, I can control your mind and body. Just now, I have already read through your body, so I know about the matters of Great Devil King."


    Upon hearing these words, I was immediately frightened. Holy shit, no way. How can he control my body and thoughts so quickly? Then why didn''t I feel anything just now? I kept having the feeling that the Tree Demon was lying to me, but right now I couldn''t come up with any suitable proof, after all, this kind of thing could only be done by experts, and as a student, how could I possibly fight with the Tree Demon?


    The Tree Demon has lived for who knows how long, so I feel like the Tree Demon does not need to use 100% of its power at all, only need to use 1% of its power to kill me, and it is as easy as crushing an ant to death.


    So in order to stabilize his emotions and to not anger him, I said, "How about this, I can promise you that. But can you promise me one thing as well? "


    "I understand. It''s just a matter of controlling you and not doing any heinous things, right?" Tree Demon gave a slight smile and saw through my thoughts, then she told me my thoughts. Honestly speaking, at this moment, my heart was in a mess, to the point where my current thoughts did not have the motivation to continue working hard.


    So, I nodded my head, indicating that the Tree Demon was right. Then, for some reason, I suddenly saw a ray of light pass through my body. Originally, my body felt very uncomfortable, but after this light entered my body, it became extremely warm, as though a warm current had instantly washed over my body. From top to bottom, it caused me to feel an unprecedented shock.


    Since Tree Demon are so powerful, I asked: "About that, do you know how I caught a cold? Also, when I was dreaming, I actually found a Female Ghost. Furthermore, I boldly did some things with that Female Ghost, and when I woke up, I had a cold.


    What you want to express is exactly what I want to say. In fact, you are very smart, and can see through it in an instant, this Female Ghost, is naturally a type of soul, added to the resentment in your body, it can only appear in places where the light is weaker, thus you have to be careful, but in your dreams you have already lost all of your resistance, so the Female Ghost herself belongs to the negative. In addition to the daily absorption of energy from the world, the yang energy in your body is naturally unable to fight against the Female Ghost.


    "So you mean... Is it because I can''t beat her yin aura, which causes me to catch a cold? " I couldn''t help but ask.


    The Tree Demon nodded her head: "Yes, you are right, but in short, this is what the current situation means, but you do not need to be afraid of anything, after all, this kind of thing is a good thing for you, if Female Ghost comes looking for a girl, it would be a disaster, but you are different, you are a man, and you are the kind of man who has good looks and good looks, which is exactly what Female Ghost likes. Therefore, if my guess is correct, Female Ghost did not kill you, and most likely likes you. Therefore, I will have to congratulate you in advance here, in the future, you will be Female Ghost''s husband. Congratulations, I hope you can take care of me in the future. "


    "Yours?" Female Ghost and I only met in a dream, how could she possibly like me? " I was stunned. Was the Tree Demon making fun of me on purpose?


    Seeing that I did not understand, the Tree Demon continued to explain: "Actually, you do not need to understand too much. In short, the Female Ghost likes to eat people, and on this deserted island, countless people eat by the Female Ghost, and you are the first one that came out of her mouth. What did this mean? This means that you have been completely taken in by the Female Ghost. "


    "Female Ghost likes me? Are you sure you aren''t lying to me? " I asked.


    But at this moment, the Tree Demon had already disappeared. Another wave of light directly entered my mind.


    "Where is he? Where are you? " Looking at the Tree Demon suddenly disappear, I was a little shocked.


    But now, no one has returned to mine. Could it be that the Tree Demon has entered my body, so for the time being, she can''t speak?


    I walked on just in time to see a girl lying on the side of the road.


    At first, I thought that the girl was also dead, so I walked over to take a breath. However, I realised that she was still alive, and that she had only fainted, and when I looked at her face, I realised that she was none other than Lin Miaomiao.


    Thinking about Lin Miaomiao framing Cheng Hu, I felt that this Lin Miaomiao was an extremely ruthless woman. If I saved her at this time, wouldn''t it be a little tyrannical?


    But if I don''t save him, my conscience doesn''t allow me to. After all, this is a human life, furthermore, Lin Miaomiao has framed Cheng Hu, isn''t Cheng Hu still fine? After his previous mistake, Lin Miaomiao should have restrained himself a little.


    Thinking like this, I stopped walking and called out to her from Lin Miaomiao''s side.


    Lin Miaomiao slowly woke up and opened her eyes. The first thing she asked was, "Where am I?"


    "I don''t know where you are either. I just passed by and noticed you fainted here, so I came over to call you. Look at your pale face, is it that you haven''t eaten yet?" I asked.


    Lin Miaomiao rubbed his stomach, and his stomach cooperatively rumbled once.


    "Then rest. I''ll go get something."


    Lin Miaomiao is currently very weak and probably can''t go anywhere. Based on the current situation, I can only go nearby by myself and search for something to eat. Even if there isn''t any, I shouldn''t give up. After all, Lin Miaomiao is about to die, if there isn''t any more food coming from there, it would really be troublesome.


    I''ve never killed a person in my life, and I''ve never accidentally killed a person. I just happened to run into people in school who were uncomfortable and got into a fight, but it was just a small matter. So when facing Lin Miaomiao, especially this kind of girl, I still couldn''t bear to abandon her, so my footsteps became even faster.


    However, when the rabbit saw me, it immediately started running as well. I did my best to chase after it, but I didn''t relax until I arrived at a pitch-black cave. Only then did I discover that I was lost.

 C22

    It had to be said that this black hole didn''t seem that different from the other black holes, but whether I walked to the left or right now, I felt like I was useless at this moment, because I discovered that this black hole was like a huge maze, no matter which direction I started, the result would be the same, so when faced with such a problem, I was also very worried, it didn''t matter if I could catch the rabbit, I could continue to catch it, but now everything was useless, I was trapped in this black hole, I didn''t know where the exit was, because whatever I did now was unnecessary, but sitting still wasn''t a good way to solve this problem.


    In a moment of desperation, I immediately stood up and rushed to the front as fast as I could. Even though I appeared to be in a hurry, there seemed to be nothing I could do other than to do this, and the way to do that was to maintain a calm mind, and then face these difficulties from a very professional angle. Just as I seemed to hear a faint sound of wind not too far away, I thought that the source of this wind direction should be the northeast corner, so I thought that if I followed the direction of the wind, I might be able to find the exit, as long as I was able to find the key to enter this black hole.


    Then I started to move, following the wind forward, gradually, I walked out.


    After leaving, I was very excited. It was at this moment that I suddenly heard a familiar voice by my ear. "How was it? Are you happy? "


    When I heard it, it was clearly the voice of the Tree Demon. I asked, "Where are you?"


    "Where else could it be? I must be inside your body. Do you think you thought of a way to follow the sound of the wind to find the exit?" Actually, it''s wrong. This is a method for me to forcefully join when I''m controlling your body. To put it bluntly, this is my method and not yours. " The Tree Demon laughed proudly.


    I somewhat understood now that the Tree Demon had helped me. I heaved a sigh of relief, and started to fight with him over nothing. I continued to walk forward, and then grabbed a small rabbit.


    When I returned to Lin Miaomiao''s side, my first thought was to kill the rabbit and barbeque it, but for some reason, my hands suddenly lost control. No matter how I struggled, I couldn''t do anything about it.


    But something that made me even more unhappy happened very quickly. For some baffling reason, my two hands extended towards Lin Miaomiao, and then, a fist shot towards Lin Miaomiao, who let out a loud shout, and then, I executed my second, third, each of my punches were even more ferocious than the previous ones. Although I didn''t want to do this, I just couldn''t control myself.


    After about ten minutes, Lin Miaomiao was beaten to the point that she had no breath, her body still without movement.


    My hands had just regained their freedom. I doubted the Tree Demon and asked: "What happened just now, was it you who did it?"


    "That''s right, I was the one who did that." The Tree Demon was very frank, but I was very angry. Lin Miaomiao was just a girl, why would he control my body for no reason, then use a blade to kill someone, and kill Lin Miaomiao?


    The Tree Demon then explained: "Don''t be angry yet, there is a reason why I killed her. Keeping this Lin Miaomiao here is also a disaster. If you don''t kill her, if you keep her, she will definitely kill you in the future. At that time, if I cause trouble for you all over, I might as well do it when her body is extremely weak, so that there will be no future troubles. "


    "Lin Miaomiao had clearly been warned by the police, I think she won''t dare to be rash in the future, what''s more, this kind of thing doesn''t count as death, how can you ¡­"


    Just when I was about to speak up for Lin Miaomiao, the Tree Demon also could not take it anymore and continued to explain to me: "You''re done for, Zhang Yang, you''re just too kind, and can''t bear to see others die, but you have to think about it, if Cheng Hu was framed that day, and the police also brought out some kind of evidence to prove his innocence, wouldn''t Cheng Hu die? Lin Miaomiao originally wanted Chen Hu to die, this idea was not for a day or two, but for a year or two. This kind of girl with a murderous heart would never change, even if you let her go, she would definitely be treated as a ridicule. In short, killing her would solve all the unnecessary troubles and dangers in the future. "


    "Alright, you win."


    I don''t know how I came across this Tree Demon either, although this Tree Demon was currently in my body and had controlled me to kill Lin Miaomiao, it was equivalent to me killing someone.


    If it was in the city, I would definitely be in jail for my actions, but the situation is different now. In this deserted island, there are no vehicles, no wifi, and there are no so-called buildings or police. There are only seventy or so fleeing students.


    "Rest assured, now that I''ve helped you get rid of the first enemy, I will naturally help you get rid of the second and the third, allowing you to safely enter the top three." The Tree Demon laughed slowly.


    I asked, "Then can you not kill Chen Xiao?"


    "No." The Tree Demon''s answer didn''t have the slightest bit of hesitation.


    "Why? Why did you kill her? Do you know that she once saved my life? " I was a little angry.


    "No matter who it is, you must not believe. On this deserted island, you can only believe in yourself, so as for Chen Xiao, even if you like her, you must not be lenient. Even if she performs very well right now, you must remember that sometimes emotions can become deadly weapons in the hands of an enemy.


    "Don''t try to reason with me, I just don''t want to hear it." When I thought about how the Tree Demon wanted to kill Chen Xiao, I became a little unhappy and continued to walk forward.


    In my heart, I was thinking about how I should protect Chen Xiao in the future. If it was anyone else who wanted to harm Chen Xiao, I could still help them, but now, it''s different. The enemy is in my body, and he can even control my body to harm Chen Xiao without any pressure. I could only watch as Lin Miaomiao died in front of me. If it was like this, then how helpless and desperate would I be? Just thinking about how Chen Xiao had once saved my life, I couldn''t bear it.


    Suddenly, his phone rang, and a message came from the Great Devil King: "In order to make the game more challenging, we will begin the random quests."


    "Mission: Ask everyone to catch a fish within one day. If you fail the mission, you will turn into a fish. "


    When I saw this news, I felt like exploding. Fish? That must be by the sea. Fuck, I was still by the beach in the morning, and you didn''t say anything. Now that I''ve been walking for an entire day, you''re telling me to go fishing by the sea? Are you kidding me? How can I go back?


    But thinking about it carefully, didn''t Chen Xiao say that she was by the side of the stream? If I''m not wrong, the stream should be in the forest, right? But I''ve been searching for it for a whole day now and I can''t see any streams at all. This only proves one thing, and that is that the streams are too small. Finding them in the forest is almost impossible.


    So I had two choices. I could stay in the forest and look for a stream, or I could just walk out and go to the beach and catch some fish.


    But no matter what, the quest time limit is one day, which means that I still have 23 hours left. I must make full use of every minute and every second, so at this time, my speed is even faster.


    At this time, Chen Xiao sent a message, saying that she was still by the stream and that she needed to sleep for a while, so I chose to continue walking into the forest. If that was the case, I might encounter Chen Xiao, so this is a killing mission, killing two birds with one stone.

 C23

    Actually, I was very afraid at this time, especially during the mission time. If I could not complete the mission, then I would become a fish. If that happened, wouldn''t I be a fish forever? At that time, not only would I not become an adult, but I would also not be able to do what humans wanted to do. At that time, it would truly be a tragedy, so no matter what, I had to work hard to complete the successful mission, and I also believed that very quickly, I would be able to find Chen Xiao, and she and I would become true male and female friends on this deserted island. Or rather, I could obtain her body, but the prerequisite was that I had to survive, and she had to survive as well, so that the two of us could be together.


    It would be a waste of time to return to the beach, but if I wanted to find a stream in the forest, it would also be very difficult. The most difficult part is catching fish. You don''t even know how to fish. You want me to catch fish with my hands, are you sure you aren''t teasing me? That''s why I''m very worried about the next mission. What if I can''t complete it? But when I think about it, the whole class is also not fishing, so the chances of them catching fish are basically the same as me. Since they are both in the same boat, why do I feel sad? So when I think of it this way, my mind becomes positive again.


    Then, I continued walking forward. After who knows how long, I actually found a familiar back. Isn''t this Chen Xiao?


    "Chen Xiao!"


    I shouted loudly. Chen Xiao''s back was facing me, walking forward, and upon hearing my shout, Chen Xiao heard it, turned around and saw me at the same time.


    She excitedly ran towards me, but right at this moment, a man jumped out from the grass beside her and rushed towards Chen Xiao!


    "Chen Xiao, be careful!"


    When she finally regained her senses, it was already too late. That man had directly grabbed onto her neck tightly, causing her to almost suffocate in pain, even making the initial Chen Xiao struggle. But now it was different, Chen Xiao had clearly given up on struggling, and could only try to stay still, and then take advantage of the fact that she didn''t have any strength left to breathe in the fresh air, Chen Xiao tried her best to turn his head to see who that man was. However, what she couldn''t do was that the man had a lot of strength, causing him to be unable to turn his head around and only be able to look at me.


    Cheng Hu, was precisely that guy who was framed by Lin Lili. Thus, I shouted: "Cheng Hu, I hope that you can calm down, that''s Chen Xiao after all. You must be careful not to hurt her."


    I''ve been hungry for an entire day and I haven''t eaten anyway. So what if I let Chen Xiao go, wouldn''t I die in the end? But now that I have Chen Xiao, not only can I enjoy her, I can also take her. Why can''t I do that? Furthermore, when I was in school, I also liked Chen Xiao, it was just that at that time, Chen Xiao had already been snatched away by someone else. Cheng Hu laughed and then stared at Chen Xiao''s fluctuating chest.


    Even though I was very angry at this moment, and Cheng Hu was very excited, his words were incoherent.


    "Hahaha ¡­" I, Cheng Hu, have already been single for nineteen years, and from a young age, I have never once touched a girl, because my looks are ordinary. Someone like Chen Xiao, who is like a goddess, basically doesn''t want to look at me, yet I am now able to hug Chen Xiao''s slender waist with one hand, and even touch her body with the other. Although I know that there was a quest to make you and Chen Xiao kiss or something like that, but it was passive, not active. Look at me, this is active, can you? Envy? "If you agree to work with me, this girl will give you pleasure after I''m satisfied."


    Cheng Hu laughed. That kind of smile was not a brilliant smile, but a crazy, crazy laugh, like a demon.


    Chen Xiao immediately replied: "Cheng Hu, don''t forget, when Lin Miaomiao framed you, all of us were begging for mercy. We treated you like this, yet you treat me like this, don''t tell me you really want to repay this kindness with hatred?"


    "Pah, kindness brings hatred. All of you only pitied me at that time. When I was single, why didn''t you pity me?"


    was already completely infuriated, as though he had lost all rationality, thus at this time, explaining logic to him was useless. Now, he could only act wisely, and snatch the blade from Cheng Hu''s hand, then Chen Xiao would be completely fine.


    Cheng Hu is the same as me, he''s one of the skinnier ones, but I fought more than him, because I believe that as long as I snatch the blade, the rest of the things would be fine.


    Initially, I had thought that Cheng Hu''s current state was due to the mission given by the Great Devil King, which probably caused him to go crazy. But gradually, I realized that Chen Hu''s face and eyes were different from ordinary people''s colors.


    His face was as pale as a dead person, and his eyes were still dark red. Even when he was looking at someone, he was glaring at them like a tiger eyeing its prey, so I couldn''t tell what the reason was, but I felt that Cheng Hu''s change in expression wasn''t simply due to him losing his rationality.


    "Hou ¡ª!"


    Suddenly, Cheng Hu roared, and revealed two sharp fangs. Those fangs, were obviously only owned by berserk beasts, but now it was in Cheng Hu''s mouth, it was simply unbelievable!


    When I saw this situation, I was stunned!


    What was the extent of it? Why did it suddenly turn into an inhuman, ghost-neither human nor ghost appearance?


    "What''s there to be so surprised about? Your classmate was possessed by a ghost, that''s all." The Tree Demon suddenly said.


    When I heard that, I was stunned. Was it possessed by a ghost? [Such an unbelievable thing happened to my classmate. What can I do now?] Fighting with ghosts?


    As far as I know, the Ghost''s strength is very strong, and even if an average person keeps training and practising martial arts, the greatest potential of their body cannot be stimulated to 100%, because when their strength reaches a certain level, people will feel pain, weakness, and a feeling of weakness, but the Ghost will be different, their potential will be directly stimulated to 100%, because their body is already dead, so they will naturally not be able to feel human pain or anything like that. So when it reaches the human level, it will not hesitate to stimulate to 100%, and it will not feel any pressure at all.


    So it was precisely because of this that I now understood one thing, and that was that it was impossible for Cheng Hu and I to fight each other. The only thing I could do now, was to save Chen Xiao, and then quickly flee.


    "Fleeing? The speed of ghosts is even faster than humans. Once their potential has been stimulated to one hundred percent, running to a marathon''s champion spot would not be a problem. " The Tree Demon said.


    When I heard this, I fell into despair. I couldn''t even fight or run, so what should I do? Watching Chen Xiao get played to death by Cheng Hu?


    "Can you think of a way for me?" I asked.


    "No." When I asked again, the Tree Demon immediately fell silent. This damned thing, didn''t you say you could control my body and thoughts? Furthermore, you are still a thousands of years old Tree Demon, for you to fight a newly evolved ghost, shouldn''t it be a big deal? Why did you fall for it now that the critical moment had arrived?


    Seems like there is no hope in saving Chen Xiao anymore, and this kind of matter can only be resolved by myself. Thinking about it, my heart tensed up, but for Chen Xiao''s sake, I will definitely give it my all!

 C24

    For Chen Xiao, even if I have to sacrifice my own life, I will not refuse, even though no matter what I do now, it seems like I am under the control of the Great Devil King, but now I do not care, Chen Xiao is the most important, after that I walked forward, and Cheng Hu smiled: "Zhang Yang, what are you doing here? Could it be that you want to save Chen Xiao from me? To tell you the truth, you can''t beat me. I advise you to kill this heart of yours as soon as possible. Since Chen Xiao was captured by me today, she will be my slave for the rest of her life! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Slave? You want beauty.


    I couldn''t help but clench my fist and walk towards Cheng Hu. Even though Cheng Hu was using a knife to threaten Chen Xiao, he was very confident now, because he firmly believed that he wouldn''t need to threaten me in order to easily kill me, because at this time, I was also very afraid. Even though I walked towards him very quickly in the process, in his eyes, I had become very slow, to the point that he was like a snail. "I really want to urge you to get out of here, while I''m still happy. Otherwise, I can kill you in minutes, and even if you kneel on the ground and call me grandpa, I might not be able to let you go."


    "So, the time now, is the time you give me to think?" I smiled, and seeing Cheng Hu nod his head to agree with me, I couldn''t help but become excited. Since he despised me to such an extent, then I must show him what exactly a true successful man was, and let him know what kind of thing it was. I started to run, and the moment I got close to Cheng Hu, it was as if my fist was filled with all of my strength, and all of my strength was hit onto Cheng Hu''s body.


    At this moment, Cheng Hu began to laugh. That ridiculing tone made me very angry, "Brat, is this all you''ve got? From what I see, you don''t need to save a beauty anymore. I think it''s possible for a beauty to save a hero. "


    I have to say that when I attacked Cheng Hu just now, the injuries I suffered were all my own injuries, which is to say, the so-called rebound. When something was built from a certain substance, coupled with the support of a ghost, there was no doubt that this kind of power was extremely huge, to the point that the current me believed even more that the so-called complete oppressiveness did not exist. Especially when faced with Cheng Hu''s taunts, I could only rage and continue to attack.


    Ah!


    Cheng Hu was fearless, but when he saw I was about to attack, he didn''t have the slightest hint of fear. When I pounced on him, he still didn''t move, and my fist once again smashed onto his body with a "bang" sound. Immediately after, my fist was bounced back by a strong force, and creaking noises came from within my chest, making the bones in my body to start to make noises, as my heart ache as painfully as if there were ten fingers attached to it.


    "Roar!" "Go to hell!"


    Cheng Hu also stopped playing around, as though he had already noticed that if this continued, it would be a complete waste of time. If he had the time, he might as well kill those who were in his way and take advantage of this good time to play with Chen Xiao, that was the most important thing.


    So when I thought about it, Cheng Hu started to display his might, and as expected, his strength was very strong. When his fist reached towards me, I could clearly feel a strong wind blowing past my ears, so much so that I didn''t even have time to dodge it. Furthermore, Chen Xiao is currently unconscious. If I were to escape now, Chen Xiao would be bullied, and at that time, he would hate me for his entire life. He would say that I am a useless man, and that I am a useless one.


    If Cheng Hu and I were to fight it out, it would definitely be me who loses, and the reason for his fighting strength is mainly because of the ghost''s possession, so the only thing I can think of now is that if there''s a spot on his body that can remove the ghost''s possession, then at that time, I would be able to easily defeat Cheng Hu. It''s just that the key issue lies in the fact that there are too many parts on one''s body, how would I know where the key to removing the ghost is? In the end, I didn''t care. If it was lucky for a blind cat to meet a dead rat, I would rather be lucky now.


    If you continue to oppose me, I will only let you die. As I said before, as long as you surrender, we can still work together, but if you refuse to accept my offer, then the time for cooperation will be lost. No matter what happens now, I will kill you. Cheng Hu laughed and rushed towards me. A strong gust of wind immediately made me want to die, but I still avoided it by luck, because the corner of my clothes weren''t as lucky as before, because at this moment, the corner of my clothes had already been shattered by Cheng Hu''s fist wind. The pieces of my clothes had shattered into pieces, and they floated along with the wind, gradually disappearing into the distance.


    Just think about it, if this punch really landed on my body, then even if I didn''t die, I would probably be crippled. Just think about it, if this punch really landed on my body, then even if I didn''t die, I would probably be crippled.


    At this time, the Tree Demon began to speak again, "Forget it, seeing as how difficult it is for you, I can make Cheng Hu stay calm for a while, then you can have a chat with him. As for other things, forget it." After that, an intense light burst out from my body and directly shot into Cheng Hu''s eyes. He stopped his attack then, and his eyes seemed to become sluggish and a little dazed, completely different from his previous crazed look, so it could be seen that the Tree Demon''s power was actually very strong, it''s just that he''s currently working behind the scenes, occasionally giving me a helping hand. As for helping me every day, I reckon that it''s impossible, and if it''s like this, wouldn''t I feel that it''s useless?


    From a certain point of view, the Tree Demon has also provided me with a great amount of convenience. Thus, right now, I only need to use my full strength, to use my tongue to fight against a group of scholars, in order to change Cheng Hu''s mind.


    So I started to speak, while Cheng Hu''s thoughts were being controlled: "Cheng Hu, I can give you a good discussion, I can cooperate with you, but can you not hurt Chen Xiao? This is because Chen Xiao is the same as me, and also wants to join us. It would be more beneficial for the three of us to work together.


    Hearing that, Cheng Hu''s attitude became better, and she even had the impulse to let Chen Xiao go.


    But Chen Xiao had woken up at this moment and she had heard everything I just said. Chen Xiao was a straightforward person, so she said directly: "Give up. Even if I die, I will absolutely not cooperate with this kind of scum."


    I was suddenly at a loss, Chen Xiao''s words made Cheng Hu''s attitude change, he was initially being more obedient, but now, Chen Xiao had pulled him back from heaven and made him look like hell. And now, Chen Hu was enraged, and rejected Chen Xiao''s suggestion to let go.


    It was clear that back then, I could have successfully saved Chen Xiao, and now that Chen Hu''s mind has cleared up, what should I do? The Tree Demon would probably not help either.


    I tried asking the Tree Demon but the Tree Demon still rejected me in the end: "I already gave you the so-called opportunity just now, but you didn''t treasure it properly, so at this time, anything you say is no longer important."

 C25

    I said, "Tree Demon, at this time, you are the only one who can help me. If you really want to help me, Chen Xiao is dead. "


    "I can help you, but I''ve already helped you. Haven''t you heard anything? Therefore, you better not be anxious right now. At this time, the thing that we should know the most about is that Cheng Hu has already returned to his normal state, so you just need to show 100% of your courage. Un, that''s all. With that said, the Tree Demon returned back to his body to rest, and as if asking no questions about the world caused me to feel anxious, but I had no other choice, looks like I could only fight head on, I had to unleash my full strength to fight Cheng Hu!


    "Roar!"


    This time, I really went up, and punched down. I was injured, Cheng Hu immediately followed up with another slash, and what was even more shocking was that his ten fingers had already turned black, and something black actually started to slowly grow from within my body. It could be seen that when he was attacked just now, his fingernails had grabbed me.


    If I''m right, this black nail should be a strong toxin produced by the changes of ghosts, especially in such a difficult environment. If I''m still invincible, then I''m really a great human miracle, but I also believe that right now I''m in a state of great chaos, the center of the poison was originally in my body''s wound, but now, over time, my entire body feels a little bit light, as if the next moment, I''m going to die on the ground, so I know what the hell the poison is in my body right now.


    Just like the corpse blood inside the ancient zombies, it can make people poison it, so right now, I am just hinting that I will soon become a ghost like Cheng Hu?


    It can''t be? I''m so young, I don''t want to be a ghost.


    But what could I do, after Cheng Hu grabbed me, my body was immediately infected by the poison, and the smell coming off me and Cheng Hu''s body was basically the same, so in Cheng Hu''s eyes, right now, I''m not an enemy, but a friend, because right now, Cheng Hu also doesn''t have any intention of attacking me anymore.


    Right now, my entire body is in incomparable pain, as if my stomach is constantly getting ready to explode. My stomach is getting bigger and bigger like a balloon, but I don''t have any way out of this situation, even the Tree Demon didn''t give me any advice. It can be seen that right now, I''m just a salted fish, and no one wants that kind of fish.


    Looking at Chen Xiao, Chen Xiao also looked at me, and immediately shouted: "Zhang Yang, what''s wrong, why are you so pale? What''s the matter with you? "


    At this time, my mind was already muddled, and I had basically not heard Chen Xiao''s words clearly. It could even be said that even if I had heard them clearly, I would basically not be interested in them, because I have already become a ghost.


    My skin grew darker and darker, my fingers grew longer and longer, and even my mouth gradually started growing incomparably sharp fangs. Chen Xiao looked at me and watched helplessly as I evolved from a normal human to a ghost. She immediately shouted: "Zhang Yang, can you still hear me? Do you know who I am? If you can hear me, say my name so I know you''re the same as you were. Zhang Yang, hurry up! "


    I thought that the woman in front of me was shouting at me. During the transformation, even if the ghost was talking to me, I wouldn''t be able to understand it, but after I''ve evolved and successfully become a ghost, I would still be interested in humans, because in our stomachs, plants and animals are disgusting, and only humans can endlessly attract us, to the point that we can drool. It''s like now, after I finish evolving, when I see a girl shouting at me, I think she will shout again, Come over here, kid, if you have the ability, you can eat me.


    But when I looked carefully, this girl was actually Chen Xiao, I was stunned, I felt that I should not eat her, but the other half of the ghost''s mind was still struggling with me, and the ghost was saying, "Brat, you better not hesitate anymore, if you continue to hesitate, this girl will be eaten by someone else."


    But in the end, I still agreed to it and pounced towards Chen Xiao. But Chen Xiao is currently in Cheng Hu''s hands, so the moment she saw that I was going to snatch his prey, Cheng Hu immediately became displeased and started attacking me, because both of us are in ghost form right now, and because our fighting capabilities are the same, but under such circumstances, my strength is already stronger than Cheng Hu''s. Thus, after a few rounds of fighting, I was able to completely defeat Cheng Hu.


    In the beginning, Cheng Hu felt that it was extremely inconceivable, because a few minutes ago, I was still a defeated opponent, but now, I was able to defeat him. Thus, Cheng Hu felt that it must be because he had not fully unleashed his own strength, he continued to fight with me, but it was useless. In the end, I rode on top of him and started using my steel-like fists to attack his head. Cheng Hu wanted to struggle free, but failed in the end, and in the end, I punched his temple, and his head exploded as he lay motionless on the ground and died.


    I have experienced the passion of battle a long, long time ago, but now I don''t have the slightest bit of fighting enthusiasm, as if every single time my body is like a machine, I have no feelings at all. In the end, I would beat Cheng Hu to death with my numb fists, and my heart wouldn''t waver at all, as shown by the fact that the character and strength of the ghost were completely reflected in me. But to be honest, I still feel that the human race is relatively great, that they can speak, that they can build a house, that they can create a great wall, that can shake the world.


    After Cheng Hu died, I didn''t immediately leave, because I was worried that Cheng Hu was faking his corpse. If he was lying to me, then I could still give him the fatal one, and I just stood there for nearly a minute, and when I saw that Cheng Hu didn''t make any movements, I was sure that he had died. I then mysteriously reverted back to my original appearance, and after Chen Xiao was saved, she immediately threw himself into my embrace: "I thought you had really turned into a ghost."


    "Ha ¡­" I felt the same way just now. However, I don''t know what happened, but I instantly changed back to my original appearance. Perhaps this is the greatness of love. " "No," I said.


    "What love?" Chen Xiao asked.


    I said, "Are you asking the obvious? Right now, there are only two of us here, a man and a woman. Who do you think I would fall in love with? I used my finger to point at the corpse on the ground, Chen Xiao immediately understood and punched me.


    However, the girl''s fist was extremely gentle and didn''t have the slightest bit of damage. It made me very happy, just like massaging. However, this kind of joke couldn''t be played forever. It was as if my time as a ghost wasn''t permanent either.


    "Alright, don''t be so happy yet. We haven''t even completed our mission yet." At this time, I remembered that there was still the fish mission, so I intentionally reminded Chen Xiao.


    In the end, Chen Xiao laughed and said: "There''s no need to look, I have already caught two. "I was going to give you one, but I didn''t expect we would actually meet again."


    "Well, you''re right, but where is the fish? Why didn''t I see it? Did you let them go? " I asked.


    "How is that possible? The fish are already under a tree. You just have to follow me." After Chen Xiao finished speaking, I followed her, but I didn''t expect that there would be no more fish.

 C26

    When Chen Xiao and I went to the tree, we discovered that there were no fishes around the tree. I immediately asked, "There aren''t any fish, just look at the ground filled with leaves, do you remember wrongly? There are so many trees, how are you so sure that the fish are beside this tree? "Think about it carefully. Are you nearby?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. This tree is the one where I put the fish, and there are two of them. I clearly marked this tree as a pentagram, if you don''t believe me, just look." With that, Chen Xiao pointed at the bark of the tree with her slender fingers. I saw that there was indeed a pentagram on the bark.


    I was puzzled. "That''s strange. Logically, it should be here. How could it suddenly disappear? Could it be that it was taken away by an animal?"


    "It''s possible. Forget it, let''s continue catching fish. Anyway, I know how to catch fish." Chen Xiao laughed.


    I was surprised at first. "No way, you can catch fish? Are you sure you aren''t lying to me? I haven''t even been fishing since I was young, how could it be possible for you to catch fish? "Speaking of which, you grew up in a city, and there aren''t any rivers or lakes in the city. How did you catch a fish?"


    Chen Xiao immediately explained to me: "Actually, my hometown is in the countryside, when there''s nothing to do, my dad would take me to the countryside to fish, and inside there''s not only fish, there''s also loaches.


    Chen Xiao then brought me to a nearby stream. Chen Xiao turned left and right, and for some reason, I suddenly saw a clear stream in front of me, and there were a few fishes in the stream, although it was not fast, but it was enough for us to complete our mission. Furthermore, at night, we could roast some fish to make a rather sumptuous dinner.


    Of course, this kind of thing is quite novel for me, because in the past when I ate fish, I would directly buy them from the market, but now it''s different. The girl I like, Chen Xiao, she actually wants to catch fish for me to eat! [I must say, I am touched. I am even touched to the point of crying. Where can I find such a virtuous woman?] Most likely, it was only Chen Xiao alone.


    At first, I didn''t pay attention to them, but what I didn''t expect was that when Chen Xiao first entered the stream, her fair legs seemed extremely crystalline and transparent in the stream, and when the big-headed fish saw Chen Xiao, it actually rushed towards Chen Xiao like a madman. Chen Xiao was also shocked, she had never seen such a ferocious fish, so she ran over, and the fish accidentally bit the fish next to her, and died instantly!


    The moment the fish opened its mouth, I was shocked. What sharp teeth! Teeth similar to those of ferocious beasts actually grew on the body of a fish. This made me think of an extremely powerful fish, the man-eating fish. In the past, I had heard that someone fell into the water and was eaten by the cannibal fish until only their bones remained. Thus, when I thought about this matter, I felt very afraid, but now that I thought about it, there was danger to the fish too. Now that there''s a cannibal fish in the stream, what should I do with Chen Xiao? Was she going to just watch as the cannibal fish ate all the fish?


    Its entire body was black, and with a single bite, it would be fatal. Furthermore, the bodies of the fish that were bitten to death slowly turned black, so it could be seen that this cannibal fish also possessed a poison known as corpse poison.


    Chen Xiao was suddenly afraid: "What should we do now?"


    "It''s alright. Based on the current situation, the cannibal fish won''t be able to eat us in a short while. After all, we''re on shore right now, but we need to think of a very good method to get the live fish out. Otherwise, we won''t be able to finish the mission." "No," I said.


    "Then hurry up and think of a way." Chen Xiao panicked a little, because her mind was completely blank, she had no idea what she should do next, and I felt that it was about the same way, but luckily Chen Xiao said this, which gave me an invisible motivation in my heart, and it was because of this motivation, that made me feel that I had to find the fastest way to defend myself in the shortest amount of time, which was why I was able to win against Chen Xiao. Thus, I started to think hard, and even directly went to the Tree Demon, who was very smart, and gave me a suggestion.


    Actually," said the dryad, "this man-eating fish has become very ferocious because of the corpse poison. So, you can only do it with your wits, but how can you do it with wits?" Don''t you two have a way to catch a piranha? Even if it''s a duel, there''s one person who can take advantage of the time to catch a fish.


    Hearing Tree Demon''s words, I immediately understood. Tree Demon''s words were very true, why didn''t I think of it just now? Could it be that it was because I was too stupid? That is to say, there are still 18 hours left. If we don''t catch some fish soon, Chen Xiao and I will really become fish.


    But it doesn''t matter, now that I have thought of a way, I started to say, "Chen Xiao, it''s okay, let me tell you what to do, doesn''t this fish like to smell the scent? I will stand by the shore intentionally and let the cannibal fish smell my scent, but you can go to the other side to catch the fish, this way, the cannibal fish will most likely be attracted to me and not attack you."


    "Hmm, you''re really smart." Chen Xiao immediately turned and ran to the other side, while my heart was also filled with excitement. After all, this was the first time Chen Xiao praised me so highly, and this position in my heart was extremely important. At the very least, I won''t forget how Chen Xiao praised me, and to be honest, when Chen Xiao praised me, she was very beautiful.


    I also quickly ran to the shore and extended a foot out and started to sway in the middle of the stream. Very quickly, I saw that dead fish rushed over and started to attack my foot, but the moment it jumped up, I withdrew my foot back and let it fly in the air, then the fish would rush over again. This means that the fish still cared a lot about human taste.


    On the other side, Chen Xiao was different. Because she was attracted by me, the cannibal fish did not disturb her, even when Chen Xiao was walking back and forth in the stream catching the fish, the surface of the water kept making clear sounds. The cannibal fish on my side did not have any reaction, and continued to attack me.


    When Chen Xiao came ashore, I also withdrew my leg and praised him, "Today, you did well too, and you looked very perfect. If one were to say that I am the one I imagined, then you are the most perfect Chen Xiao."


    "Why are you praising me for nothing?" Chen Xiao also smiled, and then we started to size up the fish.


    A boy with a disheveled appearance suddenly walked over, and without saying anything further, he ran over and snatched the fish from Chen Xiao''s hands. I also immediately stopped him, not allowing him to get away with it, but very quickly, I discovered that there was something bad about this boy, and it was that he was rather strong, to the point that I didn''t even have the strength to fight him at the moment.


    He pushed me so hard that I was pushed to the ground all of a sudden. Only now did I realise who he was, he was our class'' sports council member, Zhang Jian.


    There''s a reason why Zhang Jian was able to become a sports committee member. His muscles were first developed in the class, it could be seen that he was a person who loved to train. Facing such a person, how could I possibly win?

 C27

    It was as if an inflated balloon had touched a needle, and then it immediately deflated. It died, and similarly, I now felt as if I had met a huge enemy, but thankfully Chen Xiao was by my side, as for my current strength, it had increased by a lot. I mustered my courage and said, "Sports Councilor, I''m sorry, this is our fish, so please respect the fruits of our labour. If you want to eat it, you can go to the stream to catch some fish to the side."


    "Hur hur, can''t I eat what is already prepared? I didn''t eat enough after two, so I came over to get another two. " When the sports committee member, Zhang Jian said this, we all understood now. No wonder there were no more fish under the tree that Chen Xiao had previously put under her tree. At this moment, Chen Xiao and I were a little angry. So what if we were eating something secretly, we actually dared to stand in front of us in broad daylight and even dare to snatch fish after that. Towards this kind of person, we were all quite angry, so when facing such a thing, especially under many circumstances, I had already thought of ways to take revenge on Zhang Jian. However, it was not that easy now, because Zhang Jian''s expression was very angry.


    It can be seen that Zhang Jian is very hungry, to the point that he wants to snatch the fish from us right now. But honestly speaking, when Chen Xiao came out, the cannibal fish had already ran to the other side of the fish group. Originally, the shoal of fish was already dead, but now the other side is probably dead too, which means to say, that the four small fishes that Chen Xiao is holding are the last four fishes.


    Therefore, in the situation at that time, I was determined not to give it up and directly blocked in front of Chen Xiao. As long as he dared to take another step forward, I would definitely fight to the death for him!


    But unexpectedly, Chen Xiao suddenly spoke out: "It''s fine, Zhang Yang, we''ll just give him the fish, it''s just that we can only give you one, because the other two are for missions, and we have to eat the other one at night."


    "Cut the crap, hurry up." Zhang Jian''s temper was very bad, so Chen Xiao gave it to him. Zhang Jian picked up the fish and left happily.


    Just like this, we only have one fish left for dinner. This fish is very small, and if I must give an example, it would be half the size of a banana. With this kind of fish, forget about one, even if there were five, I wouldn''t have enough to eat it myself.


    So I immediately said, "Chen Xiao, I''m not hungry. You can eat this fish."


    "Stop pretending to be garlic. You are already hungry for a day, how can you not be hungry?" Let''s split it between each of us. " Chen Xiao said.


    Initially, I still wanted to be modest, but seeing that Chen Xiao had already said so, I could only agree to it.


    Since there was no firewood around, I used the lighter that I carried around with me to make use of, and very quickly, the fish was roasted, Chen Xiao took a whiff of it, and immediately started salivating, she hurriedly said: "Looks like this grilled fish is still pretty delicious, although you don''t have any decent seasoning, but it doesn''t matter, this kind of grilled fish already makes me feel like the so-called five star dish. "Thank you."


    Actually, I also really wanted to eat something at this time, but like I said before, this fish must be completely eaten by Chen Xiao, but after Chen Xiao gave me some face, I said that she would eat half of it, but how can I split it with him?


    Everyone knows that the fish is very small and there isn''t much meat on the head and tail. The meat is all on the body, so I''m also very conflicted. But in the end, I still said, "I''ll eat the head and tail."


    Chen Xiao said: "If you don''t have enough to eat, we can split it up from the middle."


    I didn''t even have enough to eat this fish by myself, let alone half of it, so I didn''t say anything at this time, and started to eat the fish instead. I quickly finished it, and when I looked back at Chen Xiao, I realized that she had not finished eating the fish yet, so she gently opened her cherry lips and bit into it, her speed was very slow. When I finished eating it, she was actually left with half of it, and right now my heart is filled with admiration.


    So at this time, I also did not continue looking at Chen Xiao, because I was worried that if I were to continue looking at Chen Xiao at this time, then I would be unable to hold back and snatch the fish from her hands. But it''s different now, as long as I turned my head, I would be able to see that not far away in the sky, there would be many delicious things, large plates of chicken and the like.


    That''s why when I woke up from my dream, I felt that I was even hungrier now. Although I didn''t want to do that, I was in despair and felt helpless, because I didn''t want to do that either. It''s a pity that the two fishes were taken away by that fellow, Zhang Jian.


    I think that this Zhang Jian will still feel very, very hungry after eating three fish. I even feel that sooner or later, this Zhang Jian will become an irreconcilable opponent for us, and if he is an enemy, then he would definitely be an extremely powerful enemy, especially on the deserted island. As a member of the Sports Committee, Zhang Jian is not only talented in times of life, he also has a strong body, strong willpower.


    In the face of this situation, if I were to say that I am currently in a difficult state, then I probably won''t be full either, especially at this time, Chen Xiao''s body is very weak, and she even wanted to catch a fish to bring back, but unfortunately, the fish in the stream has already been poisoned to death by the man-eating fish, and after the corpse poison entered the fish''s body, their entire bodies turned black, this kind of fish is something that no other people would dare to eat, let alone us, so I held onto the last two fish.


    However, these two fish are fish from the mission tonight, and they can''t be eaten by any means, so I''m in despair right now. What can I do? Alas, I was very, very desperate, but all I could do was stand up and tighten my belt, and I heard that by tightening my waist, I would be able to reduce the pressure of my hunger.


    But right now, Chen Xiao is just a "trump card" in my hands when it comes to things that are difficult for her to develop. Because she is a girl, even when facing a few guys, she would still be filled with a kind of divine technique similar to a beauty trap. So, I know that not only is Chen Xiao by my side, but she would also invisibly give me a sense of security, which most people wouldn''t be able to feel, especially at this time when Chen Xiao and I are separated.


    When some people faced many things, many of them would forget that there was a motivation behind their advancement. This motivation came from either their friends or their most beloved woman. As I belong to the latter, I did it for Chen Xiao, and even more so, to complete this road of no return with her. I would rather stay by her side to protect her.


    When Chen Xiao finished eating the fish, we looked at our watches on our phones. Originally, our phones had 100% electricity, but now, there''s only 10% electricity left. If there was no more electricity, how would she receive the task?


    However, just at this time, Great Devil King spoke. "In order to ensure the connection to every student, your phone will always be charged. Right now, there are less than three hours left until the mission.


    The me at this time, seemed to be rather shocked, because I had never thought that Great Devil King would so quickly know what I was thinking about.


    Speaking of which, how did my thought just now get transferred to the Great Devil King''s heart in an instant? How did the Great Devil King know? Could it be that the Great Devil King was really a type of god that was omnipresent and knew everything?


    If that''s really the case, then every single one of us have been seen through by the Great Devil King ten times. This way, we won''t be able to play any tricks around him, especially in this kind of difficult situation.


    So at this time, I am thinking, in the future, I feel that I cannot have any thoughts towards Great Devil King, if there is, then Great Devil King will definitely know, and will definitely hold a grudge, and will definitely unleash a retaliation against me in the upcoming mission. Thus, when I think about it this way, I also immediately recited it three times in my heart: Great Devil King is the most handsome, Great Devil King is the most handsome, and Great Devil King is the most handsome.


    After all, if you want a person to not attack you, you have to praise him and not just provoke him. If you do that, not only will you not succeed, you will even anger him and make him use even more cruel revenge on you.


    "Oh god, look, Zhang Yang, my phone is charging automatically! "Look at the electricity icon in the upper right corner. It''s showing the charging state!" At this time, Chen Xiao also immediately found out about it, and said excitedly.


    I looked and replied, "En, that''s fine. My phone is the same as well. Great Devil King is really powerful. They can make our phone charge automatically. That way, we can save a lot of electricity."

 C28

    If we say that we are at home now, we might be able to save money for the family''s electricity. But this is a deserted island, even if we self-charge, we still won''t be able to save on the electricity charges, so, ah, maybe the longer we live, the more we can feel the privilege Great Devil King gives us, and it''s the kind of privilege that most people on Earth can''t enjoy. Think about it, self-charge, American apples don''t even have this function, right? "" When Chen Xiao said this, I was immediately speechless.


    However, we also started on our journey together. Even though at this time, my heart was filled with yearning, especially at this time, I was very sensitive to the sound of footsteps behind me, so much so that these footsteps became louder and more familiar to me, and when I turned around, I realised that the person following us was actually Zhang Jian. Although we didn''t know why this sports member Zhang Jian was following us, I was sure that Zhang Jian had a stomach full of bad intentions.


    It was only at this time that I immediately remembered that Zhang Jian had used his martial power to fight me alone previously, and he had completely oppressed me as well. In the end, under a compromise, we finally gave Zhang Jian a fish, and it wasn''t so much one fish as three, and it was fine to say that we wouldn''t even repay him after eating three people, and wouldn''t even say a word of thanks. Furthermore, he had actually followed us here, so we can only imagine what kind of situation he was in right now, especially under various circumstances.


    However, there''s no reason for us to take the initiative and attack him. Even if we do attack him, it''s also impossible for us to have the upper hand, so, as a result, it''s better for us to move faster and avoid him. This way, we can reduce the possibility of his temper exploding a little, and then, our safety will also increase a little.


    Although the situation was like this, in reality, Chen Xiao was also unhappy. Chen Xiao said: "What do we do now? Are we just going to watch Zhang Jian stare at us like that? I''ve always felt uncomfortable, especially at this time, or we can just go ahead and do some specific things, or we can just kill him together, and that''ll be all right. "


    I suddenly wondered, why would Chen Xiao think that way? Wasn''t this a naive idea? So I asked, "What do you think? Have you come up with a good idea? Let me hear from you, if it''s all right, then we can still do it. "


    As Chen Xiao walked, she said: "Normally, strong and robust people like Zhang Jian are simple with developed limbs, so when we go against him, all we need to do is play a little trick on him. However, I still haven''t thought of this method. I think you''re pretty smart, you should think about it. "


    Ahhh!


    Suddenly, a scream came from behind us, causing us to turn our heads involuntarily. Originally, we thought that something had happened to Zhang Jian, but we did not expect that it was another student, Zhang Jian holding onto a blade and directly thrusting into that student''s chest. The student let out a scream, but he did not die.


    After seeing his classmate die, Zhang Jian laughed maniacally from the excitement that he had been suppressing for a long time. Then, he lowered his head and bent down, and began to crazily tear at his classmate''s body like a hungry wild beast. When we saw this scene, we immediately became afraid, thinking that Zhang Jian had actually changed a lot in a short day. With such progress, Zhang Jian would probably become the number one assassin on this deserted island very soon.


    The blood on his face not only did not frighten him, it instead made him even crazier as he laughed maniacally and bit down on his wounds. In the face of such a bloody event, I normally would be very afraid, although I am not fainting, but towards this kind of matter where I eat a person directly, I would honestly say that I have only seen it on television, for example, some of those zombie films, and some zombie movies, where it was all a shocking scene, but it was all fake after all, it was on the screen and I am different now.


    Whether it was in terms of sound or vision, the impact that I felt was completely incomparable to that seen on television, so I was currently very afraid. Even Chen Xiao, who was standing beside me, had long since covered her eyes in fear and quietly stood behind me.


    "Kacha kacha!"


    "Hahaha!" Delicious! "Delicious!"


    As Zhang Jian ate, he laughed; it was extremely terrifying.


    "It''s all because of Great Devil King!"


    I secretly said to Chen Xiao to hurry up and leave. Otherwise, after Zhang Jian finishes eating the meat, she would definitely continue to chase after us, so we might as well take this opportunity to escape.


    Then we immediately turned around and began to run. We ran so fast that we forgot the scenery on both sides of us. However, this did not mean that we had completely forgotten about the sounds behind us.


    Unknowingly, after running for an unknown amount of time, the sky gradually darkened and the sounds behind still existed!


    "Don''t run! None of you should run! "


    Zhang Jian''s overbearing voice, as well as the sound of his fast footsteps made us very afraid.


    "Chen Xiao, run quickly, or we''ll be killed!"


    I said one sentence, and Chen Xiao also nodded her head, and along with me, I ran even faster, trying my best to escape, and at that moment I was very tired, I was usually a man in my dorm, and I never did any training, not to mention running for a long distance. At that moment, I also did not know how long I had been running, but I felt that running for three thousand meters should be about it.


    At this moment, I almost felt like I was going to die, but I was still running, and I also felt that the current Chen Xiao, was already very tired. After all, from a general perspective, a girl''s physical strength wasn''t as strong as a boy''s, and some boys could do more than a hundred push-ups, while some boys could only do two difficult things, this was the so-called difference.


    Therefore, while running, I especially encouraged Chen Xiao: "It''s fine, work hard, we''ll run together!"


    Chen Xiao was also very tired at the time, after hearing what I said, although she had some motivation, but it was just like trying to stop thirst, it wasn''t really effective, psychological comfort could not be exchanged for true relaxation, so at that moment, both of Chen Xiao''s legs were sore, and even had a feeling that her bones were about to fall apart. However, this does not mean that Chen Xiao was not able to run, she was still persevering, so whenever I wanted to stop to rest, she would look at Chen Xiao and think: If I am able to run as fast as a girl, then wouldn''t I have no face when I stopped running?


    This was also the reason why I was running with great motivation right now. Even though the sounds behind me had never stopped, and even though my feet were also feeling that powerless and numb, but in order to survive, I felt that running was like fighting against life, as long as we ran over, as long as we kept going, we would be able to survive. Otherwise, with just the two of us, we wouldn''t be able to fight against Zhang Jian, this sports committee member with endless brute strength. Moreover, he had a knife in his hand.


    Since I was young, I have never cooked in the kitchen, let alone used a knife to cut vegetables. I do not know a single thing about the art of using a knife, and I do not even know how to cut vegetables, so how can I fight against Zhang Jian?


    So in the end, it''s still a question of how I can''t do it, not because I''m a coward. Right now, I have to use an egg to attack a rock, and throw my life away when fighting with Zhang Jian, even though the difference in fighting strength is obviously huge, I still slapped my face as a fatty. This is clearly courting death, I''m not some idiot, why should I court death? Furthermore, Chen Xiao is right beside me, she''s my goddess, why should I die?


    Chen Xiao being by my side has already become the most motivation for my life, so I cannot die. There are still a lot of things to come, such as me sleeping in the same bed as Chen Xiao and doing some very romantic things. Of course, the prerequisite for these things, is that both of us have to survive at the same time.


    ''s life and death is also in the hands of the Great Devil King, but I have never believed that the survivor of this battle was Zhang Jian. He has no intelligence, and to put it bluntly, it''s just his brute force.

 C29

    Obviously, Chen Xiao and I thought that as long as we took the opportunity to escape while Zhang Jian was devouring people, we would be able to get rid of Zhang Jian''s threat. But unexpectedly, Zhang Jian had already rushed towards us, if we were any slower, we might really be screwed. I told Chen Xiao to run faster, but something unexpected happened again.


    "Aiya!"


    Suddenly, Chen Xiao screamed, giving me a rather awkward scene.


    "What''s wrong with you?" In the darkness, I only knew that Chen Xiao had fallen, so I hurriedly turned around and ran over to help her up.


    Chen Xiao rubbed her slender calves and said: "I seemed to have gotten stuck on something, my bare feet suddenly cramped up."


    I immediately became worried. "Can you still walk now?"


    "I''ll try."


    Chen Xiao stood up and tried to jog for a bit, but unfortunately, shshewas unable to run at all, and even when she was walking, he was limping. At this time, Chen Xiao seemed to be very anxious, although Zhang Jian was obviously crazily chasing after him, but she had actually dropped the chain at the most critical moment.


    Therefore, Chen Xiao also said: "Why don''t you go first, don''t worry about me."


    No matter how, it''s impossible. Furthermore, Chen Xiao is still a girl that I like, so at this time like this, I also didn''t say anything and directly turned around. After that, I half-knelt down and said: "Hurry, come up."


    "What?" Chen Xiao gasped for breath, she was stunned for a moment, and then asked.


    "I said hurry up, I''m going to carry you and run." I said without hesitation.


    "This... Is that okay? " After all, at this time, especially looking at my weak figure, it could even be said that Chen Xiao felt that I had a similar weight as her. Even though I was a boy, could it be that carrying a person with the same weight on my back while running was simply an inconceivable and impossible task, thus, it was precisely because of this that Chen Xiao was stunned for a bit. She thought that I was joking.


    At this time, I also became very anxious, "Hurry up, Zhang Jian is about to catch up. If you hesitate any longer, we will both die. Hurry up, don''t waste anymore time! "


    At this moment, my throat is a little dry, and my roaring voice is also a little low. But because of this, Chen Xiao suffered from shock for a while, but she quickly reacted and slowly climbed onto my back, and in that moment, I felt that I was happy, I suddenly felt the softness of Chen Xiao''s body once again, especially that softness that instantly pressed down on me from behind. Thus, I felt that I was the happiest man in this world, but this kind of happiness was still relatively short-lived, as I simply didn''t have the time to enjoy this kind of happiness between boys and girls.


    For example, right now, Zhang Jian is still chasing after me, so I must forget about this short period of time and the most important thing is to carry Chen Xiao and quickly leave this place. I also believe that by relying on my coquettish movements, I can escape Zhang Jian''s pursuit.


    My two hands grabbed onto Chen Xiao''s calves as I said, "Alright, be careful. Just hug me tightly."


    "Right." At that time, I immediately became intoxicated. If I could stop at this moment, I might even be able to live with it forever, but I still feel that if these blessings were destroyed by others, it would be like the current Zhang Jian, who is currently chasing after us relentlessly, then we would feel a great sense of hatred. Chen Xiao ¡­


    I have to say that Chen Xiao''s weight was really about the same as mine. When I carried her on my back, other than that kind of happiness, of course, there was also accompanied by a painful heaviness that almost made me unable to breathe, like a mountain. But I still did not give up, and used all of my strength to bring her along as I rushed forward with all my might.


    "Stop!" Stop right there! "


    Zhang Jian''s voice became louder and louder, to the point that I became flustered. One could imagine that Zhang Jian was even closer to us.


    What should he do? If he continued to run like this, Zhang Jian would catch up to him sooner or later. Even Chen Xiao started to panic: "I think it''s best if you let me go, then the two of us can deal with him together."


    "No, this is too dangerous." I turned left and right, and all of a sudden I saw something dark in front of me. From their shape, I thought it was a rectangular thing, but because it was so dark, I couldn''t see what it was.


    But very quickly, I ran over. There were no trees here, so most likely, these coffins could obstruct Zhang Jian''s line of sight, thus I did not hesitate to run over, and when I got closer, I was shocked. Holy shit, it was actually a coffin! At a glance, there was actually a pile of coffins. It was as though it was a forest, and there were a countless number of trees.


    However, I calmed down and analyzed the situation. If the coffins were all here, then there was a high chance that the interior of the coffin was empty.


    Generally speaking, the coffins that contain the dead have all been buried underground, but what I can see now is that all the coffins are on the ground, and I don''t think there are any dead people in them. Even some of the antique treasures have all been looted by the tomb robbers, maybe the coffins were even brought up here by them.


    After that, I tried pushing the coffin away. The coffin was rather heavy, and even the lid of the coffin was extremely heavy, to the point that when I pushed the coffin with both of my hands, it was extremely slow. With Zhang Jian still chasing us, I didn''t dare to use too much strength, so I could only push him a little and then stop for a while.


    "Come out!" Where did you run off to? Chen Xiao, I want to play with you, quickly come out! "


    Zhang Jian''s voice was like a lion''s roar. No one was stupid, how could they obediently come out? Because there were so many coffins, coupled with the protection of the night sky, Zhang Jian was unable to find one for the time being.


    "Fuck, you must be hiding in some coffin, do you think you can hide away like this?" Let me open them one by one. Even if I were to measure you, you would not be able to escape from my grasp. Hmph! "


    With that, Zhang Jian began his search.


    At this moment, I immediately pushed the coffin away. I was shocked to find a cold female corpse lying inside the coffin. The corpse was dressed in an ancient red costume and looked very beautiful.


    But since it is a corpse, I did not care about her and directly carried the female corpse down. Then, I placed Chen Xiao inside the coffin and secretly went in and covered the coffin with the lid. Because there is no air in the coffin, I intentionally left an unremarkable gap for our breath.


    "F * ck!" Hurry up and come out, your father is getting impatient! F * ck! "Come out quickly!"


    Zhang Jian couldn''t be found, and was very angry, hence he shouted loudly. But it was absolutely impossible for us to come out, and even without Zhang Jian, I would never let go of any opportunity to interact with Chen Xiao, especially at this time when Chen Xiao and I were actually forming a ''romantic'' world inside the terrifying coffin, but in my heart, this was true romance.


    Other people date in hotels, either at home, or in KTV, cinemas, or in parks, and they definitely don''t date in coffins, but in coffins, there are usually dead couples, so I know what I have to do now, if I feel sad about something, then I will be strong enough to think that it''s love and romance, and at this moment, with Chen Xiao''s breathing, panting, and her curled up figure, it made me suddenly feel like I cared for her, and I really wanted to pounce on her and start the journey.


    If Chen Xiao doesn''t like me, I wouldn''t force her either. Therefore, when facing this kind of situation, I am very rational, especially when there is Zhang Jian crazily chasing after us outside, but because of this, the lid of the coffin has been reduced bit by bit, so at this moment, I am very afraid. If Zhang Jian were to find this coffin, wouldn''t we die?


    "Are you sure this coffin is safe? Didn''t Zhang Jian notice us? " Chen Xiao asked.


    Actually, I have no other choice, but to hide in the coffin. I don''t think I have any other choice, and even if I come out now, Zhang Jian would definitely find out about it, so I comforted them: "Un, I definitely won''t find out about us, so you can just relax."


    When I said that, Chen Xiao immediately became relieved. She heaved a sigh of relief and looked at me: "Zhang Yang, thank you."


    "Mm, it''s fine. Actually, this kind of behavior is very simple, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m fine, my body is very good. " I smiled.


    Originally, it was a very pure question, but I didn''t expect that at this time, Chen Xiao would actually become the old driver. So that thing of yours is also very good? Are you sure you aren''t lying to me? "

 C30

    That thing, it sounds like the weapon I used to conquer women. Thus, I nodded my head without any hesitation. "Naturally."


    "How do you know you haven''t even tried it?" Chen Xiao asked, but when she asked her a question, the corner of her mouth was raised slightly, even though it was in the coffin and it was pitch black, I could still clearly see the outline of the coffin curving upwards.


    "Then do you want to try?" I said, after all, I never knew that Chen Xiao was a female driver, not to mention, she was a very steady old driver. Seeing him today, I knew that she was worthy of my name, and my heart was pounding, but I still mustered my courage and replied him with a question.


    After being asked like that, Chen Xiao''s face flushed red, but she still continued to speak coquettishly: "That won''t do, I have no relationship with you at all, the most basic thing I can think of are just ordinary friends, you slut, don''t think too much."


    "That''s only natural, but you asked me first, so I joked about it and said it, don''t take it seriously, the most important thing for us to do now is to see how long this Zhang Jian can find us, if he really finds us, then you just stay in the coffin and don''t move, after all your feet are injured, I will settle this matter by myself." When I spoke, I also felt a little bit guilty, after all, I had no chance of winning if we were to fight alone, Zhang Jian was simply a BUG existence, I really did not know why Great Devil King did not give me a task of punishing me once, right?


    But just because Great Devil King liked some of Zhang Jian''s characteristics, otherwise, Zhang Jian''s existence would be even more powerful on this deserted island. If it was in a school, then naturally there would be a bookworm, this was a test of one''s learning ability and the storage of knowledge, but on this deserted island, it was a test of one''s physical strength and survivability. Zhang Jian''s body was strong, naturally, his condition was many times better than other students'', so even the bookworm who was brimming with popularity in school could not compare, because most of their studying was done in school, but there were very few things to train.


    He did not know how long it had been, but in short, many coffins had been opened, but that did not mean that Zhang Jian was tired, because his movements were very fast. The moment he opened the coffin and discovered that it was not, Zhang Jian would quickly run towards the coffin beside him and begin searching for it. If the things that he was doing right now had started developing because of many things, then what Zhang Jian is doing now is something that makes people feel angry and afraid.


    "Swish, swish, swish."


    Right at this moment, I heard the sound of extremely clear footsteps coming from a place not too far away, so I was very afraid right now, but when I saw Chen Xiao trembling at the side, I couldn''t help but feel an unprecedented courage surge out from my heart. I slowly breathed in, and calmly waited for Zhang Jian to arrive, if Zhang Jian''s arrival would affect my life, I wouldn''t continue to be afraid, because this moment is the most important moment of protecting Chen Xiao, if I were to be afraid now, then what difference is there between a coward? Therefore, at this moment, I clenched my fists tightly. The moment Zhang Jian opens the coffin''s lid, I would ruthlessly beat him up!


    At this moment, I was also very nervous, because I heard that Zhang Jian''s footsteps were getting louder and louder. Originally, I thought that Zhang Jian would open the coffin lid in the next second, but who knew that at this time, Zhang Jian would actually directly stop his steps and say: "What the f * ck, beautiful girl?"


    "What the hell?" Beautiful girl? "Who?"


    After hearing that, I immediately thought in my heart, the beauty couldn''t be talking about Chen Xiao, right? However, the question just now was obviously not directed at Chen Xiao, because Chen Xiao was not in front of Zhang Jian. So to say, what Zhang Yang saw should be another woman, but why was there another woman in this desolate mountain range? Could it be another student?


    "Oh, this beauty is also wearing a dowry, her face is really white. Tsk tsk, I think it feels really good to touch her." With that, Zhang Jian extended his hand out.


    I also immediately understood who the big beauty was. She was the female corpse that was lying inside the coffin before Chen Xiao and I entered it. The female corpse was now thrown outside the coffin, so if I''m not mistaken, what Zhang Jian saw just now should be the so-called female corpse.


    But what was even more exciting was that at some point in time, especially at the moment when the female corpse had already died, Zhang Jian was moved!


    The most romantic thing in the world is the love between female spirits and ghosts. Of course, the most dangerous thing right now is if my mood is better, then I should be able to maintain my silence and calm right now, but of course, this is the most dangerous time, especially when Chen Xiao is still by my side. Zhang Jian''s feelings towards the female corpse, even though I have a kind of rejection in my heart, I still endured it and listened to the voice outside.


    "Aiya, this feels really good, and my chest is really big. Delightful, better than a living person, hahaha! " So easily, I thought of this scene. I don''t know if it was because I had always been sensitive to this kind of sound, but I could tell the moment I heard it, especially at this time, I could imagine that the clothes on the female corpse''s body had already been torn into more than half, and then, the fragments of the clothes that filled the sky danced in the air. Even so, I still calmly felt my charm and the voice that came from outside.


    If I were to suddenly attack like that, Zhang Jian would not only take advantage of the female corpse, but would also take advantage of Chen Xiao as well, so I felt that it would not be too late for us to escape after Zhang Jian takes advantage of his, because our class always has a phrase called Saint Mode, which basically means that the excitement of men usually lasts for one hour, and if this excitement ends, then in the next period, the men will automatically enter a more quiet Saint Mode. This way, even if the beautiful woman passes by in front of them, they would have no interest in his.


    So it was precisely because of this that I felt that I ought to express an even more desirable thing, that is, when Zhang Jian was about to end, or perhaps when he had finished, I would come out again, and then I could use my own one hundred percent strength to defeat him. However, this thought was quickly dispelled, because I heard the miserable screams that came from outside the coffin.


    Chen Xiao was also extremely scared. She stared at me and asked softly, "What exactly happened outside?"


    "I don''t know either. We can wait for a while and go out to see what''s going on, but we better not go out for now. Otherwise, our lives will be in danger too." After that, I started to quietly listen to the voices not too far away. Of course, in the face of this matter, if the current situation could be directly changed because of many things, then wouldn''t the current situation represent the death of Zhang Jian, which was a kind of premeditated murder?


    It was a very long time since I heard Zhang Jian''s crazy voice, so I also felt very calm now. I don''t know why, but if what I saw now started to change due to some reason, then I felt that Zhang Jian''s death was the best choice, although I really wanted to avoid it, but when faced with this matter, especially regarding Zhang Jian''s death, I was still more inclined to want to know how Zhang Jian died. Everyone has a strong curiosity, just like when the voices outside had quieted down.


    "Dead? It can''t be? "Who did this?" I was stunned.


    Chen Xiao also carefully crawled out and shouted first, "The female corpse is gone! "Zhang Yang."


    "Female corpse?"


    At this time, I also looked around, but I did not see anything, the female corpse had disappeared without a trace, while Zhang Jian had unknowingly died. Could it be that the female corpse was related to Zhang Jian?


    After all, before Zhang Jian died, he was together with the female corpse. Could it be that when Zhang Jian was having a chat with the female corpse, a classmate sneaked an attack at him from behind and killed him?


    When I thought of this, my heart was filled with fear. Someone who could kill Zhang Jian, must also be a vicious and merciless person.

 C31

    "Let''s retreat quickly. Otherwise, we''ll be in danger as well." I said to Chen Xiao, and Chen Xiao nodded her head, indicating that she agreed. Afterwards, we continued to run forward, but right at this moment, a familiar, mournful scream sounded out from a place not too far away from us. If we listened carefully, it was clearly the scream of Zhang Jian before he died, but why did it echo out from not too far away? Just as we were wondering about this, the ground suddenly started to shake behind us. When we turned around, we found that the female corpses in each coffin were slowly climbing out!


    No matter if it was their body size or appearance, they were all identical in amazement. Especially when walking, their directions were all identical, their gazes were all directed at me, as though all of their targets were about to attack me. At that time Chen Xiao said, "What should we do now?"


    "Hurry up and take advantage of the opportunity. I see that their target is me, so you should leave first. I''ll cut off the rear." After I said that, I walked towards their group.


    But at this moment, Chen Xiao actually picked up a rock from an unknown place, and flew over in midair in an instant, smashing onto the body of a female corpse in front of me.


    "Whap."


    With a crisp sound, the female corpse''s speed increased.


    It was possible that many people wouldn''t be able to imagine such a scene. Before Chen Xiao threw the stone at the female corpse, the walking speed of the female corpse was extremely slow, and could be said to be comparable to the walking speed of a snail, but it was different now. After Chen Xiao threw the stone, not only did the speed of the female corpse increase, the rest of the female corpse also moved out one after another.


    Since Chen Xiao didn''t want to leave, I shouted, "There''s no time! Run! Don''t worry about me! "


    "No, if you want to die, then die together!" Even if Chen Xiao was not afraid in the face of death, I could do nothing about it. But rather than letting her die together with me, it would be better for me to fight to the end, thus without saying a word, I directly struck the back of Chen Xiao''s head with my fist, and then, Chen Xiao fainted from the pain. It just so happened that the position that I was standing at was the lower and lower position, so I pushed Chen Xiao down, causing him to roll faster and faster like a round ball.


    Especially now, when faced with so many female corpses, let alone me, even other people would feel a chill down their spines when they see this kind of female corpse. After these female corpses increased their speed, their appearance also began to undergo a strong change. Their eyes, which were covered in blood, suddenly enlarged, and a cold light flashed from within the light. Their limbs also slowly rose up, as if they had trained for eight times their abdominal muscles.


    Although they were female zombies, this did not mean that their fighting strength was weaker than male zombies. This was because after mutation, zombies would not fear any pain, even if you cut open the chest of a mutated zombie, she would not be able to sense anything, because zombies had already lost all sense of perception, and the only response they had was as long as humans were nearby, even if they were breathing very weakly, the mutated zombies would still be able to hear them.


    Of the 100 zombies, only one could successfully mutate. After mutation, the zombies'' strength and speed had increased by who knows how many times, and if the zombies failed, it was equivalent to suicide, which meant that they had died. But now, the female corpses of the coffins had all successfully mutated, so what did this mean?


    Could it be that all these coffins had a so-called spiritual energy that allowed these zombies to survive?


    That''s why my heart was filled with fear towards these mutated zombies. I couldn''t even beat a single zombie, but now I''m facing a bunch of them. How is this possible?


    "Tree Demon, do you have any ideas?" I asked.


    The Tree Demon is still living in my mind, but I don''t know what he''s doing, so I can only ask the Tree Demon in the nick of time. The Tree Demon also didn''t have a clear answer for me, so he casually replied: "Un, let me think."


    In the next few minutes, the Tree Demon completely lost all movement, and I also started to madly rush towards the female corpses.


    Very quickly, my fist directly launched the most violent attack towards the nearest female corpse. The female corpse did not make a sound, and like a leaf falling on her body, it caused me to be different. When my fist landed on the female corpse, I felt as if my entire body had been struck by lightning, causing me to cry out in pain. I never would have thought that this female corpse had such a great power, and I was completely unable to do anything about it.


    The female corpse''s right arm flew up, her five fingers were charred black, and even her nails became as sharp as a sword. I didn''t know what to do, and what if I could fight against the female corpse, what would happen to the rest of the female corpse? At this moment, the female corpses had already surrounded me. I looked around and saw that there were at least three large circles around me. I was so scared that I started sweating. I thought, how am I going to get out of here now? Am I really going to die here? Just think of it as me feeling a little hopeless, and the female corpse''s fingernails get infected with the poison, so that it goes down.


    I quickly dodged to the side, but my speed was not as fast as the female corpse''s. Even though I dodged it, unfortunately, my clothes were already stained with a lot of blood. What was even more frightening was that the blood was all black, with a hint of blood-red within the black. In less than three seconds, the terrifying blood actually began to gather together, and then it turned into a very rare shape. With a sizzling sound, the blood slowly fused with the earth and formed a mountain. Then, one could hear the sound of bones breaking, and soon, the mud mixed with the blood turned into a human shape.


    After a few more seconds, the fusion of the human form was completed, and with a closer look, it was obvious that the transformation had resulted in the appearance of an identical female corpse, thus making my chances of winning even more difficult. I hadn''t even killed an enemy, and now I even had to increase my fighting strength, which made me feel even better, although I seemed very scared at this moment, but no matter what, I had a strong desire to do something even more in the shortest amount of time, otherwise, everything on my body and the things I am feeling right now will become much more temporary, just like when the female corpse was closing in on me.


    Although my clothes were torn and I was even poisoned, my heart was still very calm. I shouted: "Tree Demon, quickly come and help me, or else I''ll die."


    At the start, the Tree Demon pretended not to hear it, and at the end, it started using its spirit energy to make me leave. Compared to that, to a certain extent, if I did it by myself, if I succeeded in doing it in front of the female corpse''s eyes, it would definitely stimulate the female corpse''s fighting strength, causing it to attack me even more crazily, so before the Tree Demon even started helping me, the female corpse had already surrounded me and started killing me with its claws. I simply could not dodge it, and very quickly, my entire body was covered with bloody scars.


    But I''m not afraid now, since Chen Xiao has just left for a short while, I''m not sure if she is safe or not, and the longer I stay here, the safer the chances for Chen Xiao to be safe will slowly increase, if not, I would not be able to relax right now, at this moment, I have more than twenty wounds on my body, and each of them are considered to be some sort of fatal injury. So to a certain extent, my wounds suddenly stung their original pain, causing me to uncontrollably cry out in pain.


    But what could she do? I also said it in despair, furthermore, Chen Xiao doesn''t have any left, and I don''t have any power anymore, so even if I try to block it now, it would be too much of an act. Towards a Tree Demon, this kind of thing that is present at times, and not at times, I don''t have much hope.


    Just as I was about to fall into despair, a burst of light burst out from within my body.


    At this moment, I could feel that the Tree Demon had saved me.

 C32

    This time, the Tree Demon finally came to save me, but what I didn''t expect was that he didn''t come here to kill them all, but instead, he separated hundreds of them from each other through the branches on his body, and each of them started to walk towards the female corpse. When the female corpse attacked, not only did the Tree Demon not get angry, it allowed the female corpse to tear its own body apart, and when the female corpse got close to me, the Tree Demon directly hugged the big bear, and all the branches immediately tied up the female corpse.


    Therefore, after the female corpse was bound up, the entire enchanting figure of the female corpse was vividly displayed, especially the female corpse''s heavenly beauty. The drop dead body''s face, gave the Tree Demon a very moving feeling, so the Tree Demon didn''t care about anything, and directly stared at the female corpse''s chest, then laughed and said: "Oh, not bad, this girl has developed quite a good heart, chest, legs, she''s simply a great beauty in the world. Although it''s a pity that I don''t treasure her corpse properly, wouldn''t it be a waste of time and resources? As a living Lei Feng, I definitely cannot let this kind of thing get away with. "


    Therefore, very quickly, the Tree Demon walked towards the female corpse, extended a branch and touched her body. Although her body was ice-cold and had been heavy in the coffin for a long time, and the female corpse naturally had an unimaginable stench, but the Tree Demon did not care about that, and directly covered her nose, and started to take advantage of me. When facing this kind of thing, the Tree Demon s help me, I was very embarrassed, after the other female corpses were bound, I also began to struggle non-stop, don''t even mention it, if I did not look at her sharp fangs and five sharp fingers, just relying on her enchanting body, the boy would definitely fall down in an instant.


    So from now on, I will immediately squat on the ground and close my eyes, waiting for the end of the Tree Demon. If he did not finish, I think that I would not be able to look at such a childish and inappropriate scene, and I used to know that Xu Xian is a person who had experienced misfortune before, but now, it is actually a matter of a Tree Day Zombie. I have to say, this world is truly mysterious, there is nothing that you can''t do, I just quietly closed my eyes, and started listening to the sounds beside me.


    Wipe, could it be? He got wet so quickly?


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself in a forest. This forest seemed unfamiliar to me, and there weren''t any coffins or female corpses around me. I didn''t know why, but I closed my eyes.


    Suddenly, my phone vibrated. I took out my phone and saw that it was a text sent by Great Devil King.


    At this moment, we became excited.


    No one had expected that this mission would be completed.


    But I also know that because of the fish''s mission, we started killing each other. Like Zhang Jian, originally, he was a good student, and was even a member of the school''s sports committee, but after coming to this deserted island, Zhang Jian''s personality started to change, so from now on, I was just excited for a bit, because I knew, the Great Devil King would definitely want to kill us all. It''s still too early in the morning, and there won''t be any good ending sooner or later, so it''s precisely because of this, I still don''t laugh, and continue to wait for the next mission.


    I immediately guessed correctly. At this time, Great Devil King also said: "Next, we will begin the next mission, the wolf hunt begins, and within three days, we will fail. We will choose three losers to receive random rewards, and the first three to finish will receive random rewards."


    He didn''t know why, but most Great Devil King''s missions did not have any rewards, and those who failed basically died, but this time was different. There were rewards, and there were also punishments, and they were all random missions.


    Of course, I had 100% confidence in Great Devil King''s mission. Previously, although I couldn''t catch fish, I was still quite good at catching land creatures, because after an hour, there were some roosters at home who would run outside of the courtyard when they had nothing to do. I was the one who caught them.


    This time, after the mission started, I tried sending a message to Chen Xiao: "Chen Xiao, where are you now?"


    "I''m still in the forest." Chen Xiao said one sentence and then went silent, because I continued to send messages and Chen Xiao did not answer me. At that time, I was already very worried, Chen Xiao had always replied instantly to my messages and was just replying to my confidence, why is she not responding now? Could it be that something happened to Chen Xiao? Or was there something wrong?


    As for the mission to catch the wolves, I didn''t care that much right now. After all, the mission given by the Great Devil King was limited to three days, so I could totally use two days to look for Chen Xiao and the last day to catch the wolves. Of course, this was all due to luck.


    I was very surprised to see that there was actually a temple in the wilderness, especially the voices that spoke from within, I was very familiar with it, could it be that Chen Xiao was inside? With an extremely curious heart, I carefully moved closer, and in the end, I heard Chen Xiao''s voice. However, because the distance was too far, her voice wasn''t particularly loud, so I could faintly hear her, and wasn''t able to understand anything. Just as I was about to enter the temple, the Tree Demon spoke: "You can''t enter right now, otherwise your life would be in danger."


    "Is that so? "How do you know my life is in danger?" I was puzzled, although the Tree Demon could see through my thoughts, but I definitely did not believe that he would see through my life and death.


    Because I am a person who is basically not superstitious, especially those who know by the side of the road, and those self-proclaimed masters of the Wind and Water Taoist, I do not agree, so I will not believe that there is any danger to my life, because these things are all heaven''s will, Tree Demon are only a tree that has become a spirit, no matter how strong they are, they can''t be more powerful than the heavens, right?


    So right now, I felt that the Tree Demon was definitely lying to me, so I said, "Forget it, I''m going in now. What can you do to me?"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Previously, when you were in danger, wasn''t I the one who saved you at the most crucial moment? If you don''t listen to me now and want to go in, you''re just going to die, you know that? If you want to die, you can go. But if you go in and regret it, I won''t come out to help you if you call for me again. " The Tree Demon was filled with righteous indignation.


    And it was also because of this that I slowly believed the words of the Tree Demon. Of course, when facing this kind of matter, the moment I heard Chen Xiao''s voice coming from inside, I asked: "Then, Tree Demon, do you know what Chen Xiao is doing inside? Is there any danger? "


    "For the time being, her life is not in danger. It''s just that she is currently facing the possibility of being taken advantage of." The Tree Demon said.


    Hearing this, I immediately became a little worried. "It must be someone from the temple bullying her. No way, I have to go and help her. Otherwise, what happens if she gets bullied?"


    "Hehe, young man, you are too naive. All the traps and traps around the temple are just like dragons and tigers. If you enter, you will only have a slim chance of survival." The Tree Demon seemed to be very experienced.


    I asked, "How did you know that there was a dragon''s lair or a tiger''s cave inside?"


    At this moment, the Tree Demon began to narrate her memories: "This matter is very long, in short, I have met this place before, when I was young and ignorant, I charged in, and the result was that I was wrapped up in flames, my entire body charred. I relied on the last remaining leaf to escape, and later on I realized, the owner of this temple was not a monk, nor was it a normal person, but a wolf transformed into a human."


    "Wolf?" Was this heaven''s will? The mission Great Devil King gave us was to capture a wolf in three days. Therefore, if we capture him, we can complete the mission and even save Chen Xiao. Thinking of this, I was very excited.


    The Tree Demon laughed coldly: "Young man, you are too naive. This werewolf is much stronger than ordinary wolves, he can''t even beat me, what about you? Forget it. "


    I have to save her, no matter how difficult it is in the temple, I must save her. However, right at this moment, a scream came out from the temple, it was Chen Xiao''s voice. Could it be that Chen Xiao was killed by someone?

 C33

    "No, don''t worry, Chen Xiao was just knocked unconscious. You should first familiarize yourself with the situation around a temple." The Tree Demon gave me a reminder, I was also confused, the doors to the temple were all closed, how do I see the situation? Could it be that there''s some sort of trap in the simple observation of the terrain?


    The Tree Demon explained: "That''s not it, this trap was created by the werewolves themselves, although I had gone in before, I forgot about it very quickly, so if you want to understand the temple, you can go and find the dead people living here, I think they will give you a very perfect answer, the souls of these dead people are basically the wronged ones, they will always be condensed in the air above the temple, if you are very careful, you can completely find the souls of these people, when the time comes, I can use Spirit Communication techniques to let you and these souls communicate with each other, they will definitely bring you more valuable and reliable information, so wait patiently for a while."


    I can only agree with what the Tree Demon said, and believe temporarily that what he said was true. My emotions were also surging a bit, probably because of Chen Xiao''s accident, but when I heard the Tree Demon''s explanation, my emotions immediately became better, and as for those vengeful spirits, I could only rely on the Tree Demon, so I made them speed up, and the Tree Demon directly emitted a ray of light, illuminating the entire ground. Very quickly, I saw a faint black fog appearing on the ground, and at first, I thought that the ground was charred, but when I looked carefully, I realized that the smoke was actually not.


    So from now on, there was still a lot of hope for Chen Xiao in my heart. Although according to the process, even though it is a little slow, but after all, what Tree Demon can do, is something that normal humans like me can''t do, so I continued to stand where I am, and watched the rays of the Tree Demon slowly fuse together with these black outlines. In the end, all of these rays of light already had their so-called humanoid forms. "Or, you know what traps there are in there, you can tell me."


    However, the only thing I could see was the ghost opening his mouth and speaking in a foreign language that I could not understand. The Tree Demon told me: "I have not cast any Spirit Communication technique yet, what are you so anxious about?"


    "Then hurry up, I''m still waiting to save Chen Xiao. Right now, you''re not doing anything at all, making me feel really helpless." I spread my hands.


    The Tree Demon continued, very quickly, Spirit Communication was successful, all of these ghosts were floating in the air, they looked very scary, but their appearances could only be seen by me, while the others could not. This is entirely because I obtained a short view through the Tree Demon, and most people do not have this kind of ability, so naturally they would not be able to see it.


    So I started to ask, "Now tell me something about the temple, will you?"


    The first vengeful spirit said, "Actually, this temple is just a wolf wearing sheepskin because this temple itself is a place used to bury people. Moreover, all of the bodies here are female. "So I think, this wolf that''s changing into a human must be a pervert."


    Soon after, the second vengeful spirit also started to speak, "There are a lot of traps hidden in the temple, around twenty of them. There are a lot of important positions, and most people wouldn''t be able to get there easily, but there are two little monks living in the temple. One loves beauties and the other loves money.


    Then the third spirit told me a few stories about the werewolf, along with his own strengths and weaknesses. The fourth told me the escape route, which greatly increased my chances of survival.


    Right now, the Tree Demon has only gathered four vengeful spirits, the other vengeful spirits have too much resentment and some have poor memory, so there are a lot of these four, but this does not affect me from gathering more information. I have gathered almost all of the information, so I will have to seriously plan out what to do next.


    Otherwise, not only would Chen Xiao be unable to save them, it was very likely that she would also lose her life here. So right now, I was still able to maintain a trace of calmness, I asked: "Tree Demon, have you thought of a plan now?"


    The Tree Demon said: "I did, but this plan is a little dangerous. If you are someone who can''t bear it too much, I suggest you give up. After all, I don''t want you to die either."


    Anyways, I can definitely save Chen Xiao this time, so you should choose to believe me. Since you have entrusted your life to my body, then at the very least, can you feel the strong hope of saving someone from my heart? "


    "Of course you can, but these things are very different things, how can you confuse them? No matter how much desire you have, your body is still weak. You can''t even beat a simple-minded person like Wang Meng, how can I believe that you can defeat the werewolf? "


    The Tree Demon looked serious, and said: "Didn''t you notice that the moon is round tonight? "Even if you want to deal with it, it''s basically impossible. So, I suggest you give up on this idea tonight, and get a good night''s sleep before tomorrow. What do you think?"


    I think we should finish this quickly so that we can buy some time for Chen Xiao to rescue them. Otherwise, if we drag this out too long, will you be able to guarantee that the two Monks and the werewolf will not do anything to Chen Xiao that would benefit him?


    The Tree Demon shook her head: "Of course I can''t guarantee it, but this doesn''t mean that my plan was wrong. In short, I''m in control of your body, so leave the rest to me. All you need to do is to keep up with my will at all times. "


    Then, the Tree Demon began to tell me some stories about werewolves and moons. Normally, when it reaches the full moon, werewolves would experience a huge increase in strength, but they didn''t know another story. The full moon was also the time of their desire, so I could very likely feel that Chen Xiao would be taken advantage of tonight.


    Thus, I didn''t listen to the words of the Tree Demon anymore. I flipped through my previous plans in my mind, and then started to walk towards the temple.


    The Tree Demon seemed to be helpless: "Although I want to stop you, but I''m afraid that doing so will hurt your heart, so I might as well let you go. But I have my conditions, if you fail this time, it won''t have anything to do with me. "You have to choose your own path."


    "Mm, it''s fine." I said, and left.


    Soon, we arrived at a small door not far away. According to the description of the ghosts, I knew that the lower right corner of the door was empty. As long as I turned it a little, I could completely avoid the trap of the small door and successfully enter the temple. Thus, I tried it out and placed my palm on top of the wall. Very quickly, a relatively crisp sound came from the wall and I was sucked in in in an instant. Although this matter made me a little surprised, I still entered the temple through the hollow wall as though I was used to it.


    The temple was very big, and inside was a huge courtyard filled with fruit trees. Although the fruits on it were very bright, the ghosts told me that all of them were poisonous and not a single one could be eaten.

 C34

    However, the temple was very big, and there were many rooms. Furthermore, Chen Xiao no longer had any of the so called out, I simply did not know which room Chen Xiao was in right now, and based on the current situation, if I go in now, there is basically no way for me to live.


    At first, I thought this route would be very safe, but I didn''t expect that I would be like that fish that slipped through the net. The moment my front foot touched the ground, my back foot instantly sunk in, and in that instant, my entire body tilted to the ground, and there was a very big pit underneath, and when I fell down, I thought I was going to die. I only heard a "Putong" sound and a pain in my butt, and that kind of feeling made me almost scream in pain, but I was worried that this was a temple. So when I fell to the ground, I was helpless.


    Even though I''m not dead yet, when I hit the ground, my whole body felt like it was on the verge of falling apart. I don''t even know where I am now, so how could there be a big hole under the ground of the temple? Could it be a basement? I looked up and saw that the cave entrance was about three meters tall, and the slope was basically 90 degrees, so it was impossible for me to climb up. I looked up and saw that the cave entrance was about three meters tall, and the slope was basically 90 degrees, so it was impossible for me to climb up.


    Damn, it can''t be, I met a person so quickly? Could it be that he and I were in the same situation, that we were dying of starvation from being stuck here? Thinking about that, my heartbeat sped up, but it did not stop me from continuing forward, walking forward, and surprisingly discovered that there was another cave, this person was none other than Chen Xiao!


    I was stunned. "Chen Xiao, why are you here?"


    "Water... "Water." Chen Xiao''s face was extremely pale, even when she was talking to me, her voice was very soft, like the buzzing of mosquitoes. I had only heard it when I was lying on her mouth, so I was a little worried about Chen Xiao''s safety. Besides, I don''t have any water on me. Do you want her to drink my saliva? Or did I cut my arm with a knife and let her drink blood? I am afraid that all of these are a little disgusting, so I immediately said: "Chen Xiao, don''t worry, just rest here. I will go nearby to look for water sources, if there are, I will bring some for you."


    If it was that kind of unfathomable distance, even if I found a water source, Chen Xiao would probably die from thirst. Therefore, right now I am also very conflicted, but as a man, as far as a girl is concerned, right now I am her only hope to save her life, so even if I were to go all out today, I have to bring a water source to Chen Xiao. The water source is precious, it''s not important at all, as long as Chen Xiao is strong enough, it''s important.


    So I walked on, and found that the further I went, the narrower the road ahead became.


    I was so angry that I hurriedly took out a box of cigarettes from my pocket. This box of cigarettes had been with me for a long time, and now there was only one left in the box, and I was going to start smoking again after leaving the deserted island, but now I was very annoyed, because once I started to worry, I would want to smoke again, so I couldn''t help but open the lighter, lit it, and started to smoke. However, the more I smoked, the more I didn''t know why. Or could it be that this cigarette was not a cigarette at all, but a fake product made by a manufacturer?


    When I thought of this, I immediately stopped smoking. I put the cigarette in my hands and opened it up. My whole body was trembling with fear as I shook the cigarette out of my hand!


    It scared me to death!


    The object inside the cigarette was not tobacco at all, but a bloody severed finger!


    I really don''t know the reason, how did a broken finger mysteriously run into my cigarette box? Isn''t this too inconceivable? What was going on? Could it be that when I was sleeping at night, or when I was not paying attention at all, someone had deliberately opened the cigarette and put the broken finger inside?


    But thinking about it this way, I don''t think there''s any logic in it. If it''s dismantled, then the outside of the cigarette should have obvious marks of having been dismantled. However, when I took out the cigarette just now, there weren''t any traces on it. The severed finger instantly penetrated it?


    I really don''t understand. Also, whose finger is this? Why did that man put his broken finger in my cigarette? Could it be that he had some intentions? Could it be that he had some motives? What was his goal? I fell into deep thought for a while, but I couldn''t figure out why. Maybe it was because my IQ was too low.


    That''s why Chen Xiao''s matter is extremely important to me, so I thought that we should wait and see how things go. Furthermore, what is happening now is too inconceivable, and I purposely spent an entire day and two days to unravel the profound energy and answer questions, so what I''m doing now is simply searching for water, thus, I decided to continue my journey and head on, directly heading to the location closest to the sound of my own voice.


    I could clearly guess that the reason why it''s dark here is because there aren''t any so-called rays of light shining in, but in the darkness, the thickness is different. Some are light black, some are dark black, and some are light black, indicating that there''s a bit of light here. Thus, I continued walking forward. The more I walked, the darker it got. I immediately felt puzzled. I was clearly relying on my own feelings and judgement to walk. Logically speaking, I should have been able to walk faster and brighter. Did I make a mistake?


    That''s why I am currently so conflicted, but I quickly thought of something, that is, maybe the light has been reflected, so I can try to go back the way I came from, just like that, I followed the same route again, but this time I went back the way I came from, but my speed was even faster, because I just wasted a lot of time, Chen Xiao must be extremely thirsty right now, although I am also exhausting energy while walking, but I am still persevering, no matter what the outcome is, I still have to keep going downwards.


    "There''s no need to go, Chen Xiao is already dead from thirst." At this time, the Tree Demon suddenly said.


    "Hmph, stop lying to me. It''s only been a few minutes and you''re already dead? How could there be such a coincidence in the world? " I didn''t believe what the Tree Demon said at all and continued to walk forward.


    The Tree Demon still said: "If you don''t believe me, then there''s nothing I can do. If she''s dead, then she''s dead.


    "Just don''t tease me, okay? If you say she''s dead, can you give me some evidence that will convince me? " This Tree Demon is not reliable at all. His words and actions are basically not consistent with each other. How should I believe him?


    And just at this time, in front of me, a mirror suddenly appeared, the mirror was enveloped by the white light, and the scene inside the mirror, was actually Chen Xiao, lying on the ground, motionless, as though she really did not have a breath.

 C35

    At this moment, I was completely stunned, as if the entire world had stopped for a moment and I didn''t even have a chance to breathe. At this moment, my mind was completely blank, my mind was only constantly repeating the words of an idiot: "Chen Xiao is dead, Chen Xiao is dead, the girl I like, Chen Xiao is dead."


    Li Kui went to fetch water for his mother, but on the way back, he discovered that his mother had already been eaten by a tiger. I suddenly felt that I was Li Kui, and due to my own negligence, I caused my nose to sour, and I crazily ran back the way I came, but in the end, I tripped over a rock on the way, and before I could even take a look at my wound, I saw Chen Xiao''s corpse still lying on the ground, unmoving.


    I immediately rushed over and shouted her name, shaking her body, but Chen Xiao was already dead, there was no hope at all.


    "Tree Demon, are you just going to watch Chen Xiao die? Can''t you save her? " Since the Tree Demon knew of Chen Xiao''s death, then he should be able to save Chen Xiao. At this moment, I have already placed all my hopes on the Tree Demon, and I really hope that the Tree Demon can give me a solution. However, the Tree Demon did not do so, he only shook her head and said that it was no good.


    Since Chen Xiao is dead, then what is the point of me living on? My life seems to have started to dim down from this moment onwards.


    Seeing my dejected look, the Tree Demon looked at me with a serious face. "How can you be like this? Do you know that if you were to die, Chen Xiao would have died for nothing? Even if you want to die, you have to at least kill that werewolf. It was the werewolf who threw Chen Xiao into this cave, so he is the culprit behind Chen Xiao''s death. If you don''t even have any thoughts of revenge, then I won''t stop you. If you want to die, then go ahead and die. If you die, I won''t care about you anymore. In any case, your death has nothing to do with me. "


    Hearing the Tree Demon''s words, I suddenly felt that what he said was very reasonable. Thinking about that werewolf, my decadent thoughts immediately disappeared, and I couldn''t help but clench my fists.


    "What are you going to do about it? You can''t even find someone to stand up for, much less take revenge." The Tree Demon laughed at me, but this time, my thoughts were still there, so I continued to walk towards the road ahead. I don''t know how long I walked, and after failing many times, I finally came out of the cave, and what came in my way was a Little Wolf.


    This Little Wolf is also one of the smaller types of wild wolves, but at this time, it was already very strong, because in front of the Little Wolf, there were two corpses. A man and a woman, and even though I was standing in the distance, from their clothes, their figures, and the school bag on their back, I knew that these two were classmates of ours, and right now, this pair of young lovers have already been bitten to death by this Little Wolf.


    So right now, I''m rushing towards this Little Wolf. He clenched his fists tightly and rushed towards the Little Wolf''s head!


    "Bang!"


    I immediately leaped into the air, and then, my fist smashed onto the floor where the Little Wolf used to be. Because the Little Wolf''s speed was very fast, the moment I landed from midair, the Little Wolf had already circled behind me, opened up its sharp fangs, and fiercely bit me.


    "Roar!"


    The Little Wolf''s body was very small, but the power of its fangs could not be compared with that of ordinary people, so even if it was an adult, its damage was definitely not as high as the Little Wolf''s, because something like dogs and wolves are born with the habit of biting into bones. For people, biting into relatively simpler bones is still okay, but for those larger bones, tougher bones, it''s not enough, but from a certain point of view, the power of these dogs and wolves are completely different, so the fact that the Little Wolf was able to bite two people to death in one go.


    Even if the Tree Demon were to come and help me now, I would probably need a lot of time to fight against it. After all, the Little Wolf had just fiercely bit me and a large amount of fresh blood flowed out from my wounds, to the point where I was now a relatively weak human, so in order to prove my current ability, I had to do something. For example, for me, blood shouldn''t be a form of humiliation, but rather a form of fighting motivation. I will go all out in order to improve my ability.


    So this time, I rushed over again. Even though Little Wolf had the upper hand in many things, there were a few things I was stronger than him, one was his IQ, but his height was about half a meter, so it was clear that as long as I could make good use of this advantage in battle, it would be okay.


    At the same time, the Little Wolf also rushed towards me in an instant. Even though there were many times where the Little Wolf''s power wasn''t as great as mine, and even though there were many times where I felt that I could defeat the Little Wolf, and at this moment, the Little Wolf is attacking me once again. The Little Wolf''s attack this time is even more powerful, and its speed is also much faster than before.


    I also immediately dodged, but this time the Little Wolf became smarter, after knowing my method of dodging, he continued to chase me, and in the end, I simply didn''t dodge anymore, and directly started to fight fiercely with him. He pounced on me, and I used both of my hands to break off the two legs in front of him, he opened his mouth wide in a berserk manner, looking down on me, wanting to fiercely bite me, and I also strongly supported his front legs, so that he wouldn''t be able to bite me.


    I shouted with all my might and threw the Little Wolf into the air. Therefore, especially at this time, my heart was incomparably excited, and adding to that the many scenes that I had witnessed, I was extremely excited. Especially since I threw this kind of Little Wolf into the air, I had already expected that the Little Wolf would die miserably in the next moment, so I threw it away alive. The Little Wolf has already bitten two of my classmates to death, no matter what, I am acting on behalf of the heavens. Even if my heart is a little guilty, thinking of those two students makes my mood a lot better.


    To a certain extent, I feel that I have basically become the home of a hero right now. Adding to the long period of time I had, my heart was a little desperate, but there were many times where my thoughts weren''t able to make me feel a lot of confidence. On the contrary, I would think about many things, which would to a large extent affect my mood, but now that I have the Tree Demon''s company, I believe that I am still the best.


    Even though reviving from the dead had only happened once in the novels, I still had a little hope right now. If the matter of reviving from the dead could really happen to Chen Xiao, then even if I had to go through fire and water, I wouldn''t refuse. How much I wanted to make this a success at this moment.

 C36

    At first, I thought that it was just struggling before death, but I realized that I was wrong. It was sending a signal to the werewolf, and as long as the werewolf received the signal to die, then the werewolf would know who killed the Little Wolf.


    In the depths of the temple, there was a very hidden basement, on the cold floor laid a female corpse, and the body of the female corpse was already split into two, the intestines inside, and all of the blood flowed onto the ground. Beside, the werewolf who was just cutting the female corpse was preparing to enjoy the delicacies in the world, but at this moment, a voice came from the distance: "Awoo ¡ª ¡ª!"


    When the werewolf heard this, he was instantly angered: "My Little Wolf is actually dead! Just who is it!? "


    Following that, a clearer image appeared in the werewolf''s sky. The image on top of the image was of me and the Little Wolf. The werewolf was surprised. "Oh, human? A human actually broke in? "


    Since ancient times, werewolves had lived here for a very long time, even longer than Tree Demon s, so the number of humans he had killed was also countless, especially on the deserted island, which was also known as the land of hegemons. It was basically impossible for the birds and beasts here to hear what the werewolves said, so it was precisely because of this that the werewolves'' status and reputation were also very powerful on the deserted island.


    That was why he ordered his Little Wolf to go to the Desolate Island to capture humans. As a result, he very quickly captured a few humans, such that two of the Little Wolf died, and three of his own. Thus, the Wolf King at the beginning liked the taste of this human more, but now, he was a little angry.


    It had to be said that there were many humans who had come here, but most of them had died. More importantly, it had been a long time since a human had come to this place, and now, this man had killed his own Little Wolf. How could the werewolves not be angry? He then stretched out his claw and ran towards the basement.


    At this moment, I had also quickly arrived at the place where the so-called light was supposed to shine. After killing the Little Wolf, I had thought that there would be other Little Wolf s going against me soon, but instead of the Little Wolf appearing, a wolf in the shape of a human appeared. More accurately, he had the same human body, but his four limbs and head were all wolves, and his four limbs were sturdy and powerful.


    Because when I saw him, I had already determined that he was the culprit behind Chen Xiao''s death ¡ª werewolf!


    At this moment, there is no reason nor is there any unnecessary words, I simply do not need to ask why he wanted to kill Chen Xiao. Right now, anger is like a lava that instantly fills my chest and the moment I open my mouth, it would be filled with fury.


    "Human, how did you find me?" When the werewolf was angry, he asked curiously. After all, humans killing his own Little Wolf could already be considered to have some ability, so it could be seen that the human in front of him was stronger than the previous humans.


    But right now, I didn''t even answer the werewolf''s question. Instead, I directly rushed over and something shocking happened. That werewolf didn''t dodge much and only stood in place waiting for me to attack. Otherwise, why would he not have any expression when I rushed over, as if he was treating me like the wind? This kind of werewolf actually treated me like air, this is tolerable, not intolerable, so I continued to rush over without any hesitation. My right fist gathered all of the anger in my body and smashed onto the werewolf''s body.


    However, the werewolf did not move at all, and with a loud ''kacha'' sound, I let out a painful scream. The punch that struck the werewolf just now was like lightning that rebounded on my fist, and immediately after, an electric of pain spread throughout my body, causing me to scream miserably in pain, my entire body was in pain. It had to be said that this werewolf was indeed very powerful, completely different from the Little Wolf.


    He had long since heard of an extremely terrifying legend in this world. It was that all those who knew demonic techniques, beasts, monsters, and gods all came from the Yin Yang World. The good ones were the Yang World, while the bad ones were the Yin World.


    So now I have a feeling of uncertainty about these legendary figures. Perhaps if I continue to do so, I will really die.


    When the Tree Demon saw this scene, it was also shocked. It hurriedly said: "Brat, I think it''s best if you stop fighting. Hurry up and apologize to the werewolf, maybe the werewolf will let you go."


    However, it was as if I was treating the words of the Tree Demon as air and didn''t pay any attention to them at all.


    Seeing that I was not listening, the Tree Demon continued to persuade me: "Why are you so stubborn? When will you have a brain? You have to know that I can''t beat the werewolf, let alone you. If you were to fight now, you would undoubtedly be courting death. "


    Just as the Tree Demon finished speaking, I immediately said, "Alright, you don''t need to say anymore. Can''t you let me have a good fight? Before, I was terrified because I was truly afraid, but this time, Chen Xiao is already dead, and the enemy is now in front of me, it''s fine that you don''t help me, but instead let me compensate for him, am I not a person in your eyes? Or should I say, is Chen Xiao''s death worth nothing to me? Even if it wasn''t for me, for Chen Xiao''s sake, I definitely wouldn''t apologize. I will definitely use all of my strength, and then, I will do something for Chen Xiao! "


    "Since you''ve already said so, I can''t stop you anymore. You can go now, I''ll help you." The Tree Demon was very helpless, but it had no other choice now, so it could only listen to my thoughts. In order to reduce the risk of death a little, he decided to help me.


    "Thank you," I said.


    "It''s fine, no need to thank me. After all, we are family now. I have taken over your body, so I should do something for you. Furthermore, this kind of werewolf is too powerful. So, I think I will do my best."


    After saying that, the Tree Demon immediately controlled my body and thoughts.


    My wounds from before had also instantly healed, and my entire body was emitting a faint golden light. Even countless tree branches had extended from my back.


    While these Tree Demon were spreading, they were crazily dancing in the air like dragons. Furthermore, there were also angry roars that sounded deafening, so ordinary people would not be able to guess that it was coming from the branches of these Tree Demon.


    So it was because of this that the thoughts in my mind had a clearer idea. From some things, I can do a lot of things, but now that my thoughts have been controlled, my body is also under the control of the Tree Demon, so I now know what the Tree Demon wants to do, he is not helping me, but saving me.


    Seeing that I was stubborn, he decided not to take the risk of death. As a Tree Demon with a spirit of contract, at this moment, he did not choose to retreat, but instead walked towards the werewolf.


    Even though at this time, I feel a little sad, but no matter what, there are some things that happen too quickly, like a tornado, causing me to be caught off guard for a moment. Then, the werewolf said: "Aiyo, not bad, in such a short period of time, the human actually became a Tree Demon again, no wonder you could kill my Little Wolf. So that''s the reason, last time you had a narrow escape, but this time, you won''t be so lucky."

 C37

    After hearing the werewolf say so, the Tree Demon had no ties in his heart anymore, but for me, he still decided to fight, and at this moment, I felt that he did not want to die, so I said: "Tree Demon, this battle is what I want, why don''t you let me? You control my body, so how can I fight? "


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Go and sleep for a while. When the battle is over, you will naturally wake up." If I didn''t say that it was because of the technique that the Tree Demon was using, I would not be like this at all, and right now, my entire body is immobile, I can''t even speak, I can only watch as the Tree Demon controls my body and thoughts, and then I have to start fighting with the werewolf in front of me. I know what the Tree Demon is thinking, but he definitely thinks that my fighting strength is not good enough, that I am unable to defend against the werewolf''s attack, so he took my place.


    But what was the point? So what if the Tree Demon won this battle for me? I didn''t do anything, but I still felt very guilty. After all, Chen Xiao is the girl I like the most, and I can only watch as others help her out with her hatred, while I can''t. I suddenly felt that I was now the most useless man in the world. So, I was a little dejected at this time, but the Tree Demon still said: "It''s fine, you should think like this, since the two of us have all the contracts, then no matter if it''s in terms of movements or thoughts, both of us should be the same. So, whether it''s you fighting or me fighting, it''s equal to the two of us fighting together, so you can rest at ease right now."


    "Your words seem to make a lot of sense, but I also want to fight. You fought because you relied on your thousand years of strength, and I''m not. Can''t you let me try? I know that I am very weak, because I am just an ordinary person. But I want to fight, I want to take revenge for Chen Xiao, and even if I die, I will die with no regrets. Can''t you let me experience it, and let me vent some of this battle? " I said, but the Tree Demon still rejected me, he felt that I was a little excited now, and it was precisely in response to that sentence: Impulse is the devil, once you become the devil, then everything you say is unnecessary, the Tree Demon knows that it is impossible to explain to me now, so he stopped talking, and directly started a new round of attack on the werewolf.


    "Hou ¡ª!" With a crisp sound, the Tree Demon''s body suddenly and fiercely pounced towards the werewolf like a cheetah. Although I was powerless, and had been watching them fight, I tried to substitute myself in, but it was very obvious that this matter was rather strenuous, no matter how hard I tried, these things would not instantly change into the appearance that I liked, nor could I instantly become the main character of the town that I liked. Thus, to me, the Tree Demon was an obstacle, and in the end, I could only helplessly place my final hope on the Tree Demon. I hoped that he would bring my hatred and power to avenge Chen Xiao.


    However, things weren''t as simple as I thought them to be. The Tree Demon was right before, I couldn''t defeat the werewolf, he also couldn''t defeat the werewolf, even if the two of us were to fight together, in the first round between the werewolf and Tree Demon, I could see that the werewolf had clearly occupied the so-called advantage, maybe because he was born with it, or maybe because he had a longer lifespan. The magic he absorbed was also many times stronger than that of the Tree Demon, and when the werewolf attacked, the powerful vine did not dodge. I''m dying of laughter. "


    At this moment, the Tree Demon was a little angry. After all, it had lived for a thousand years, and now the werewolf was looking down on it. Thinking about that, the Tree Demon was immediately enraged, and started to attack again, the Yin Yang Qi accumulated for a thousand years in her body immediately turned into two colors, black and white, and formed a circular light, which then burst out, ruthlessly smashing one of the werewolf''s arm, the wound on her arm immediately started bleeding. Although the werewolf''s face was no longer expressionless, but blood kept flowing out from the wound on his arm, causing his tone to sound extremely angry: "Brat, you can do it, you really didn''t think, you could injure me."


    The werewolf first praised the Tree Demon, then suddenly changed his tone and said: "So, I think that now we should properly calculate the price, take you for example when you shattered my arm just now. If it was a normal person who shattered my arm like that, then the price would be that I would kill his entire family, but you are different, so I give you a discount and you alone will be enough. I wonder what you think of my proposal and offer? Of course, if you feel that this discount is not good enough, I can also give you an appropriate discount, such as I can cut off ten of your arms, after all, you have millions of arms, I guess you won''t feel bad for these ten, hmm, let''s happily decide, continue to make your move, I will stand here and not move, just come, kill me, consider it my loss. "


    You think I''ll lose if I kill you? What a boastful tone, the Tree Demon was immediately filled with anger, he felt that if he did not properly teach this werewolf a lesson today, he would not be able to see the scale of the sky and the earth, of course, from a certain perspective, this werewolf''s self-confidence came from his strong body and invincible strength, maybe it was considered conceited in the eyes of others, but the Tree Demon knew, strength was undoubtedly the source of strength, if it was conceit, then it would be unquestionable.


    Although his lifespan was very high and his magic was not bad, he himself was a vegetarian and he was a tree, whereas the werewolves were different, they were born cruel and vicious, they loved to eat meat, and with regards to everything that had meat, the werewolves would definitely not let go, especially the werewolves'' natural effect was that every time he ate one kilogram of meat, his skills would grow along with his energy, thus, it was because of this that the gap between the skills of the Tree Demon and the werewolf was something that was logical, but now the two of them began to fight, and the gap between them was not too great, so the Tree Demon could only sigh a little bit.


    Therefore, the Tree Demon sighed a breath of relief and continued to attack. Although it was not very comfortable facing this matter, through many things, the Tree Demon gradually understood a principle, which was the survival of the fittest. In this world, only the strong could survive, and good and evil are all bullsh * t words, and these are just tricks used to deceive primary school students. He was a Demonic Beast that had lived for several thousand years, for nearly ten thousand years! As for those who were kind-hearted, they had lived for only a few decades. Even some of their classmates were only 18 years old. If they died at such a young age, then where would the kindness of their classmates go? They had to wait another thousand years. Aha, it seemed like ten thousand years?


    He had never eaten a human before. Although he was a monster, he had always made a contribution to this deserted island, and that was to grow ten million leaves to give fresh air to the air of the deserted island. However, the Tree Demon also felt that if it was going to die soon, then it would die without any regrets, after all, it had already lived for more than a thousand years, and it would not be any worse than a few years. If it was killed by the werewolf today, it could only be said that it was because of its bad luck and tragedy, so at this moment, the Tree Demon''s body started to grow bigger bit by bit.


    "En, not bad, not bad, it seems that you, Tree Demon, are indeed a bit smart, and have not forgotten to increase your fighting strength, but you know that there is no use in doing so! As a werewolf, I am invincible, and even if your fighting strength has increased by 100 times, I think you are still a defeated opponent of mine, so why not this way, you can contribute under my hands, and I will not kill you, and give you more rewards, and as for the death of the Little Wolf, I will not pursue it either." The werewolf started to laugh, wanting to use gentle words to persuade the Tree Demon.


    But how could Tree Demon be so easily convinced? Therefore, the Tree Demon quickly rejected it, and directly shook his head, saying: "No, you are a bad guy, today I am doing this for the people."


    "Well, since you want to get rid of the harm for the people, what else can I say? Sigh, in the end, the one who suffers is yourself. This is called ignoring the words of the old man, and suffering is the only thing you can do. If you say that you are still this stubborn, then I can only give you a path to death. " After the werewolf said this, his severed arm actually underwent a change!


    His arm flew up and fused with the wound, listening to the sounds coming from the wound. In an instant, it had fused with the other arm!

 C38

    At this moment, not only am I a little shocked, even the Tree Demon who has lived for more than a thousand years is also a little shocked. It''s impossible for her arm to recover, it doesn''t look like the original Lotus Root Starlight, because her arm is broken, her bones and tendons are all broken, even the modern hospital wouldn''t be able to do it, the so-called amputation surgery is simply cutting off one of her limbs, only one of her fingers was injured, thus she was forced to cut off her entire arm. So obviously, if the finger wound was not properly treated, it would cause her arm to be amputated.


    The powerful healing ability shocked us all. The Tree Demon looked at it and could not help but spit out a few words: "Could this be the long-lost healing technique from the legends?"


    "Tree Demon, what is Healing?" I asked.


    The Tree Demon began to explain: "This kind of powerful healing technique is the most profound magic in the Yin Yang World, it is different from the previous healing techniques, the previous recovery speed was extremely slow, and the cost to recover was also huge, but for a werewolf healing technique, the price was only a tiny bit of a technique, and it was a 100% success rate. Within a minute, one of my arms was completely healed, and after recovering, the battle on this arm increased its battle strength by nearly 10 times! With my magic power increased, how do you think I should fight back? " The Tree Demon was very afraid.


    I slowly asked, "What you mean is that this Healing Technique is similar to Super Saiyan. If one is able to recover before death, their fighting strength would increase by multiple folds?"


    "That''s right. That was exactly the case. Originally, I could have used all the power in my body for the strike that broke his arm. However, now it seems that I underestimated him. His strength is a hundred times more terrifying than I imagined."


    In order to alleviate the feelings of the Tree Demon, I also continued to advise him: "It''s fine, it will be over in a moment. If you still feel that it''s a bit difficult to continue fighting right now, I can completely help you. As long as you nod your head, I won''t hesitate to help you fight."


    "Come on, you don''t have any attacks. If you go then you''ll be hitting the rock with an egg. You''ll lose for sure. Am I that stupid?" Would I be stupid enough to send you to your death? Don''t you think, I have lived for over a thousand years, and my magic is not high? "Actually, I still have a portion of my hidden powers which have not been activated. As long as I wait a little longer, this bit of power will definitely allow me to reverse the situation!" The Tree Demon''s words lifted my morale a little, but I still felt that the Tree Demon was just comforting me. How could it be possible for it to reverse the tide so easily? Usually, under the circumstances of going against the wind, other people''s development would be much better than yours, so it was possible that they would jump down from the tower to kill people. Although these principles were all experienced within the game, it should be the case now in reality.


    As long as I succeed in activating it, then it is very likely that I will succeed, and I also have the possibility of indirectly obtaining a portion of spiritual energy for the Tree Demon to support me, thereby allowing me to succeed. Even if I wanted to fight, it would be impossible for the Tree Demon. But when the werewolf heard from the Tree Demon that there was still a hidden mana on his body that had yet to be activated, the werewolf was shocked at first, but then he laughed out loud: "I see that you are already at the end of your wits now, so why don''t you use all of your last tricks to save me the time."


    If one did not look carefully, one would think that all the millions of pythons and pythons had grown on the back of the Tree Demon. The werewolf was slightly shocked when he saw this, he did not expect the Tree Demon to have such strength, but the werewolf thought, no matter how beautiful the style was, it would still be useless. In the end, it was still useless to talk on paper.


    Just like the sharp blades of the ten great swords of the ancient times, the wolf-man''s front claws sliced through the air like mud and iron. A sharp wolf claw tore through the air, as though it was ripping through the sky, causing the Tree Demon to not know what to do if it wanted to end the battle in an instant, facing such a situation, the Tree Demon was very angry, it could only continue to let all the pythons on its body attack the werewolf. However, the werewolf had already used a move that could destroy the heaven and earth, a move that gathered millions of light and yin and yang energy.


    "Collect ¡ª!"


    The werewolf shouted and all the female corpses were sucked into the ball of light. It was like a black hole, deep and terrifying. In less than a second, all the female corpses were absorbed and the ball of light also doubled in size.


    Following which, the light ball, under the werewolf''s command, charged directly towards the python''s ten million branches.


    However, under the fierce collision between the two, the sound also slowly became weaker. The surrounding turbulence caused white dust to fly, and sand to float in the air, making the battle between the two of them to become a little hazy, and I hoped that the Tree Demon would win, because if he was unable to win this battle, then Chen Xiao''s hatred, would definitely be gone.


    "Bam!"


    The loud sounds were so quiet that even the pin drop could be heard. I shouted, "Tree Demon, are you still there? Are you still alive? "


    It was evident that the Tree Demon was dead, and I quickly walked out of its original binding. Even though I looked a little immature at this point, but what I could conclude was that the Tree Demon should already be dead, and the werewolf should not be dead, and although I did not hear the werewolf''s voice, I could conclude that the werewolf should be unconscious for now. After that, I walked out and carefully checked the battle scene, and found that the werewolf was really unconscious, and there was still the faint sound of breathing, but it was a strong explosion feeling.


    If the werewolf was alive, then what about the Tree Demon? I don''t have time to care about the werewolf''s life now, I crazily searched the ground for him. Although I know that the Tree Demon''s fighting strength isn''t as high as the werewolf''s, but I really don''t want any accident to happen to the Tree Demon in this battle, no matter what, he fought for me this time, and if it is said that this incident caused the death of the Tree Demon, then I feel a bit of guilt in my heart. So, right now, I have to crazily look for him.


    It took me half a day to find him, but luckily, I saw him on a relatively empty piece of land. If the Tree Demon was buried in the rubble, then forget about a day, even if I was given a week''s time, I still might not be able to find it. So I felt that I was very lucky.


    At first, I thought that the Tree Demon''s nose was different from a human''s nose, so I couldn''t feel its breath. But later on, I realized that I was wrong, the Tree Demon''s breath was spread all over his body, and although I couldn''t sense it from the human''s senses, I now believed that the Tree Demon was truly dead.


    Then since the Tree Demon and Chen Xiao are both dead, I should take revenge for them even more.


    Right now, this werewolf is lying opposite of me. Although I can''t beat him, he is already unconscious. I think that if I make a move now, I should be able to kill him.


    But at this moment, a different voice in my head said, "You better not do this, you know, you are a good person, if you do this, it would be taking advantage of the situation, robbing people, this kind of behavior, if others were to know about it, how would others view you?" If Chen Xiao knew about it, even if Chen Xiao had feelings for you, would she still continue to like you? "Therefore, I think it''s better if you just leave it at that. I don''t approve of a despicable person''s actions."


    Of course, there was another voice in my head: "What do you mean by taking advantage of people? That was for good people. How could the current situation be the same? The werewolves are bad people, they have killed who knows how many people, and have also killed our Chen Xiao and Tree Demon, shouldn''t we be venting our resentment? If I don''t show it now, it would be tantamount to releasing a tiger back into the mountains. Do you know that? "As long as the werewolf wakes up, he will definitely continue his massacre on the underground tunnel. At that time, even if you regret it, it will be useless, you are truly helping the evil. If you really do that, then I think you are the most foolish person in the entire world."


    After a moment of hesitation, in the end, I chose the latter. His words were very reasonable, if I did not take revenge now, I would not have a chance in my entire life, and now the chance is right in front of me. If I were to make a mistake, this village would not have this shop anymore, so I had to make the first move.

 C39

    Thinking about it this way, there''s definitely a point, so what I can confirm is that what I am doing right now is the right thing to do, there will definitely be a lot of people supporting me, and I also believe that Tree Demon and Chen Xiao will definitely agree to me doing this. It was because of this moment of absent-mindedness that I couldn''t help but clench my fists. After which, I took out the incomparably sharp knife from my pocket and slowly walked towards the werewolf. However, I was a little scared now. Even though he was unconscious, he was still breathing. His chest was slightly rising and falling, and even his mouth occasionally revealed sharp fangs. I was really afraid that the werewolf would wake up from his sleep when I made my move. Let''s not talk about revenge then, I might even become a meal for the werewolves, right? Thus, at this time, I didn''t dare to make a move. I am really a coward.


    After that, I held the sharp knife tightly in my hand and stared at his chest. I felt that his chest wasn''t his most vulnerable part, and in the end, I chose the neck of the werewolf, which was very obvious. Furthermore, as long as I were to cut him down, I reckon that the werewolf''s blood and meridians would be instantly severed as well, and at that time, even if the werewolf were to wake up from the pain, he would probably die. Thus, at this moment, my heart felt a little afraid. However, for them, I still tried my best to extend my blade out, before fiercely stabbing the werewolf''s neck. I didn''t know whether the werewolf was dead or not, but I could clearly hear a cracking sound.


    After about ten seconds, I came to my senses and looked at the werewolf. I put my hand on the tip of his nose. Was this the end? Chen Xiao is dead, the Tree Demon is dead, and so is the werewolf. Although I completed the mission ahead of time, I was still feeling extremely unhappy.


    "I''m not dead."


    Suddenly, I was startled by a familiar voice not too far away. I turned my head and found that it was the Tree Demon talking.


    "You ¡­ "You''re not dead?" Because of this, I was very surprised. When I saw the Tree Demon, I didn''t move at all and thought that it was really dead. But now, the small Tree Demon actually survived again.


    The Tree Demon laughed: "Of course, I was faking my death just now. If I didn''t jump out from the ruins on purpose, how would you find me in such a conspicuous place?"


    When the Tree Demon said this, I immediately understood that the Tree Demon was not dead at all. He had only used all of the magic in his body in exchange for the werewolf''s coma, and with that, I started to feel happy, and asked: "Since you weren''t dead, why have your body shrunk?"


    "My magic has already been exhausted. You have to know that when I was born, I was also this tall. It was just that after the accumulation of the sun and moon, I gradually grew. The current me is equivalent to starting from zero." The Tree Demon explained, and I immediately understood.


    "Then how do I raise you now? I''ve never had any pets before, so you should at least tell me how to raise one, right? " I asked.


    The Tree Demon explained: "Actually, I don''t need to raise them as well, because normally when raising flowers or something, it requires a flower pot and watering or something like that. But I am different, as long as my body can come into contact with the earth, then I can grow naturally.


    I was a little surprised. "It can''t be, there''s such a magical thing? "Then come with me."


    After saying that, the Tree Demon followed along with his footsteps. What''s even more miraculous was that I saw how the Tree Demon grew on its own. For example, just now I passed a tree, and coincidentally there is a small ant hole on the ground beside the tree. At this moment, an ant appeared in the ant hole, so the Tree Demon ran over intentionally, and without knowing what the ant said, the ant agreed, and then I saw a ball of weak light appear from the ant''s body, which was then gradually absorbed by the Tree Demon. At the same time, the Tree Demon''s body also slowly grew by one centimeter.


    However, the Tree Demon explained: "You think too much about this, my body will stop growing once it rises to a certain point, but my magic level is limitless, as long as I continue to absorb that kind of light energy, my skills will become higher and higher, and I can even recover to half of my previous level in a year and a half."


    "You have recovered, but Chen Xiao is already dead. In the end, what is the use of it? Could it be that after living for a thousand years, there isn''t a single way to save Chen Xiao? " I asked.


    The Tree Demon shook her head: "If I could really save Chen Xiao, then I would have already saved her. Why wait for you to ask me?"


    "So you mean Chen Xiao will forever be dead? Don''t tell me that as a Tree Demon, you have no use at all? " I was a little disappointed and couldn''t help but to sigh. But at this moment, I suddenly felt that Chen Xiao in my heart seemed to be able to come back at any time, but before I came back, I had to do something satisfactory.


    Since there was still one day left until the mission, I had nothing to do today. I prepared to bury Chen Xiao''s body in a relatively clean place, I carried Chen Xiao''s corpse, her entire body was stiff, even though I had already placed her down for half a day, but because of the dry weather, her corpse quickly started to smell, which was also the so-called stench of a corpse, but I did not feel disgusted by it, so I quietly brought Chen Xiao to a place, placed her on the ground, and started to use a knife to continuously dig a deep pit. I felt that I should dig a deep pit, so that I could show my desire and love for Chen Xiao.


    Only, unexpectedly, Great Devil King suddenly said: "Because Student Zhang Yang completed the mission early, there was no penalty for the mission. The following tasks are limited to the five boys, Zhang Yang, Zhao Gang, Wang Xiaoli, Chen Xiaopang, Zhang Ze.


    "No punishments? That''s great, we girls don''t dare to catch wolves, okay? "


    "Really?" Why are there only five people on this mission? "


    "Did Great Devil King say something wrong?"


    "Impossible, how could Great Devil King make such a low level mistake? It must be because this mission can only be completed by five people, and luckily, we don''t have to participate in this mission. "


    "In other words, we are considered to be quite lucky, hahaha ¡­" "I''m so happy."


    "Let''s not be too happy yet, let''s see what Great Devil King has to say next."


    After the students discussed for a while, Great Devil King started to speak. "This time, the five students who were chosen will be sent to the zombie grave for a battle. Out of the five students, only two will be able to live. Those who survive will receive random rewards. "


    The name of one of the five students, just happens to be mine. I can see how sad I am, not only will I have to fight with the other five students, but I will also be sent to the zombie grave, don''t tell me that I have to fight with the zombies?


    If that was the case, then how small was his chances of survival?


    I started to think about which of these five people would survive. I think that Chen Xiaopang is going to die, because he is already a bit fat, and his physical strength is also insufficient, just like running, other girls can still run 1000 meters, but this Chen Xiaopang is not good, running 100 meters will make him half dead tired, so I think that in the battle ahead, Chen Xiaopang will probably just die.


    Although Chen Xiaopang and I can''t be considered classmates, I know that Chen Xiao often helped him in class, because Chen Xiao and Chen Xiaopang were distant relatives, and coincidentally, were neighbors as well. Thus, when Chen Xiaopang was in school, he often took care of Chen Xiaopang, so he treated Chen Xiaopang as his own little brother. Thus, Chen Xiao''s brother is my little brother, and since Chen Xiaopang is at a very disadvantage in this battle, then I will definitely help him out.


    I then sent a private message to Chen Xiaopang in the group: "Little Fatty, where are you now, I''ll go find you. Let''s form a team, this way, when fighting zombies, we can still have some support between ourselves, and try to keep the two of us alive until the end."


    But unexpectedly, Chen Xiaopang didn''t believe me at all: "I know, you want to lure me out and trick me into coming out, then when I see you again, you will kill me. This way, you will have one less competitor, so I won''t go out! There''s only five people this time, so I know that no one can believe you right now, let alone you. "


    "Little Fatty, you have to believe me. Seeing that we all know Chen Xiao, you should know who I am, if I was that kind of bad guy, Chen Xiao would definitely not be willing to be my friend. Did you forget about Chen Xiao saving me before? Isn''t it just because Chen Xiao treats me as a friend? Since you and Chen Xiao are good friends, then you should know about the relationship between Chen Xiao and I, and I can guarantee that I will treat you like Chen Xiao''s little brother. " "No," I said.


    Hearing my words, at first, Chen Xiaopang was still a little hesitant, but he was still hesitant, not knowing what to do.


    I knew that Chen Xiaopang was timid and would not completely trust me at this point of time, so I said, "How about this, when we meet again, I''ll throw the blade over to you. You hold the blade, is this alright?"

 C40

    At the start, Chen Xiaopang was a little disagreeing with me, but after using all sorts of methods on his part, I finally succeeded. Although my goal was achieved, I didn''t feel a trace of happiness in my heart, because I clearly understood that in this battle, there were only the five of us, and it was already difficult enough for me to fight by myself, and now that I have to bring Chen Xiaopang along, honestly speaking, if it wasn''t because of Chen Xiao''s face, I felt that he was a burden and that no one would help him. However, I still wanted to help him. Even if it wasn''t for Chen Xiao''s sake, for the sake of justice in my heart, I still wanted to make Chen Xiaopang a little stronger.


    After all, this was a game. If he didn''t take this seriously, his life would truly be gone. So no matter what, Chen Xiaopang was a student who had never done anything bad, and today, that Zhang Ze, Zhao Gang, and Wang Xiaoli are all a bunch of scumbags who study special trash. So, I clearly understand that if I don''t help Chen Xiaopang, then these three people will definitely kill Chen Xiaopang. That''s why when I thought of this, I immediately followed the address Chen Xiaopang gave me and ran over. The Tree Demon actually smiled and said, "Don''t be deceived by Chen Xiaopang''s outer appearance. Did you really think the address was accurate when he gave you the address? Why don''t you think it''s a trap? "


    "A trap? Impossible, although Chen Xiaopang''s grade is also not good, he''s honest, he never causes trouble in class, how do you think he would lie to me? Furthermore, the relationship between me and Chen Xiao, I believe Chen Xiaopang has also seen it, even if he gave me a fake address, at most, it would only mean that he still doesn''t believe me, right? " I said, and continued to walk forward, but the Tree Demon was still a little unwilling, saying that this Chen Xiaopang is not a good person either, telling me to be careful. It is said that there must be something hateful about a pitiful person, and that''s probably how the Tree Demon warned me. But if Chen Xiaopang didn''t go and save him, if he died, I wouldn''t be able to explain it to Chen Xiao, even more so.


    In the end, I still could not find Chen Xiaopang''s shadow. I just chatted with Chen Xiaopang: "Where are you, I''m already here, quickly come out, as long as you come out, I''ll give you the blade, okay?"


    "I''ve already seen you, but can you throw the knife away first? "We agreed that if you see me, you have to give me the knife. First, throw the knife ten meters away so that I can walk out without worrying." Chen Xiaopang said.


    Actually, I am feeling helpless now, I really did not expect Chen Xiaopang to be so afraid, I was already like this, and yet I still had to follow his request, then how scared is he of me? I can only follow Chen Xiaopang''s instructions and pull the blade out from my pockets, and then place it on the ground not too far away. Even though I look so lowly right now, or perhaps it could be said that I feel like I''m being manipulated, but from the start to end, I still believed in Chen Xiaopang. It was precisely because of this that I directly threw the blade on the ground, and then I started to speak: "Alright, Chen Xiaopang, I''ve already thrown the blade on the ground, now you can come out right?


    Chen Xiaopang nodded: "En, I understand. Thank you, but I am sorry."


    "What?" Chen Xiaopang, what happened to you? "You didn''t do anything to let me down. Why did you apologize to me for no reason at all?" At this moment, I was very confused, I really didn''t know what Chen Xiaopang was thinking. If the current situation was based on some special thoughts, then I think that Chen Xiaopang did not come from my own intentions. Or rather, it could be said that he had already done something to let me down.


    "Could it be that I''m the one who lost the knife and said I''m sorry?" At this time, I was still very puzzled, I really couldn''t figure out what happened to Chen Xiaopang, but Chen Xiaopang didn''t explain, causing me to become even more lost in thought.


    Right at this time, I suddenly saw the so called Three Blade Masters, namely Zhang Ze, Zhao Gang and Wang Xiaoli. The three of them were actually walking over, and the direction of their target was completely different, but the target was me, so it was obvious that I was trapped right now. I suddenly felt that something was wrong, so I said, "Could it be that this matter happened because Chen Xiaopang and you two are working together? Did you guys work together to deal with me? Chen Xiaopang, how can you do this? You need to know, Chen Xiao and I are good friends, and it is because I trust Chen Xiao that I choose to believe in you. Do you know you''re going to kill me? Could it be that if Chen Xiao knew about your actions, he would forgive you? "


    "Enough! Enough! Especially in this deserted island, where all of you have friends helping you out in groups. My grades aren''t good, and I''m not good-looking, and I don''t have any classmates, and I don''t have any friends from the opposite sex. Do you know how much I envy you guys right now? But this time, a tragic mission fell on my head. Am I to continue bearing with such unfair treatment? So, I feel that as long as I agree to their conditions, I can at least guarantee that I won''t die right now. In any case, even if it''s just a sentence, I still want to live to the end. After Chen Xiaopang finished speaking, I completely understood everything.


    Although I had already thrown away my blade at this time, there was still a kind of anger burning in my heart. Especially when the few of them were walking towards me at the same time, I suddenly realized that the whole thing was very bright, or perhaps I was about to die, because the three of them threatened Chen Xiaopang to throw me out on purpose and surround me, clearly, the three of them wanted to kill me together. Actually, I don''t know what part of me is really charming anymore. In class, my strength isn''t that high, but now, all three of them have a grudge against me.


    Thus, at this very moment, I was at a loss. I asked, "Fellow handsome men, may I ask, how did you all manage to kill me? Can you tell me what you want to say before I die so that I can understand how I died? If I don''t know this request, would you be willing to help me? "


    "Even though I really want to help you, you should first understand that your situation isn''t that bad, because the three of us didn''t want to kill you, since we were all in the school without any grievances or grievances, and we didn''t have any grudges or grievances with each other. However, we all have one thing in common, and that is that we all liked the same woman, and that is, we all knew that Chen Xiao was someone who had a boyfriend back then. Brother, you made all of us hate you because of a woman, don''t you understand? " Zhang Ze was very angry.


    Wang Xiaoli also said, "Zhang Yang, although you and I were classmates before, and although there was a famous saying, ''brothers are like brothers, and women are like clothes,'' for me, a woman is a brother, and a woman is the most important. For a woman, I can cut a person twice. If you want to defeat me, then the first thing you have to do is to find a way to break through within a certain period of time, or to put it another way, you simply cannot find a way, so you can only sit back and wait for others to collect your corpse. Of course, Chen Xiao can also collect your corpse for you, hahaha ¡­


    "Chen Xiao? Hehe, Chen Xiao is already dead. Even if I die, you will never get Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao had already died a day ago, so just give up on this idea! " At this moment, my gaze had turned into an inexplicable flame. If this fire from my gaze could erupt from the outside world, then I would definitely burn the three of them to death.


    For example, at some points in time, it would be difficult for me to recover or for me to calm down. But in a certain period of time, I am extremely clear on the kind of level of harm that my words can bring to these three people, and they all like Chen Xiao. I don''t know who they are, but I do not know what kind of people they are. When they were still at school, the three of them became playboys, like Internet cafes or bars. They had been to these places before, and every time they went there, they would have a girlfriend by their side. Not only that, they were one-time girlfriends.


    To them, there was no need to pursue a girlfriend anymore. In their eyes, Chen Xiao was the kind of woman who failed in her pursuit.

 C41

    So it was because of this that Chen Xiao had directly become a strong and unyielding horse in their eyes, but they just liked this kind of strong horse, because taming a strong horse was the happiest thing in life. Although my mind was very clear at this moment, I also understood that if I did not fill my eyes with extreme anger within a set amount of time, then my body would probably be split into two halves the next moment, because the three of them had heard the news of Chen Xiao''s death.


    "Kid, what did you say just now? Chen Xiao died? "Kid, you have to know that this is no longer a joke. If you are trying to play around now, then I can clearly tell you that you are about to die, but if you insist that you are not wrong, then you will still die today." After saying that, the three of them started charging towards me. It wasn''t like I hadn''t tried the pain of my fists and kicks before, so after a period of time, my mood became better as well. The pain was now like an ant wandering around my body without any pain, their fists and feet were simply massaging me.


    After the three of them got tired of fighting, one of them took out a knife and started to stab me in the stomach. Even though I looked really panicked at this time, but I also knew that if at a certain point in time, my life in the world of others was like a nightmare, then I would definitely die. But now it was different, there was a rather powerful Tree Demon hidden in my heart, and even though the current Tree Demon had lost all of his basic magic power, he was still a lifesaver for me.


    From a certain point of view, these things seemed rather simple to me, especially when facing against so many people beating me up, I actually do not care about those things at all. The only thing I care about right now is whether Chen Xiao can be saved after she dies, Tree Demon meant that can''t be saved, so I firmly believe that Chen Xiao can be saved.


    This was the first time they saw such a strange creature, especially with a halo of light shining on top of its head. Although they did not know what the hell this thing was, they thought it was just a little trick that I used, so they asked: "Is this thing a toy that you bought at the entrance of the primary school? If that''s the case, I''ll trouble you to get rid of these things as soon as possible, because in my eyes, these things are just some tricks. Do you think that you can scare us by just buying them and bringing them to us? I''m telling you, there''s no door. "


    Actually, this toy is the so-called Tree Demon, maybe in the eyes of others, the Tree Demon''s appearance is indeed just a kind of toy, but at this time, the Tree Demon spoke: "Can the three of you mind it a little? I''m not a toy, okay? If you insist on thinking I''m a special kind of toy, can you think about why I''m talking? And it''s so smooth, do you guys know how to talk when you sell toys in an hour? "Boys, I''m not a toy, but a monster on the entire deserted island. This bragging is already a delicacy for me. If anyone dares to touch him today, I''ll eat you all tomorrow"


    "Tch, you think we will believe you after you say a few words? What do you think this young master is doing with so much food? "Even though you scared me to death, we''ve seen a lot of tricks like you. We''ve never seen anything like that before." Zhang Ze and the other two wouldn''t believe it in the slightest, just like when they were at a certain point in time, his mood was just like a lake water flowing freely, no matter how he used it, his actions made people feel like he was just that strong, even though a certain period of time would allow him to say that his feelings were grasped because of something even more powerful, then Zhang Ze''s current strength would become an important part of something.


    Under the threat of the Tree Demon, Zhang Ze still charged towards the Tree Demon with his blade. The Tree Demon initially wanted to teach Zhang Ze a lesson, but on the basis of ignorance, the Tree Demon did not use too much strength, and that was why at this moment, Zhang Ze was able to grasp a bit of his own feelings. Even though he was not perfect to a large extent, through the mediation of many people, coupled with the use of other things, he had already changed a lot of things.


    Therefore, towards Zhang Ze''s failure in struggling, I could only say to him, "See, now that you know the demon''s strength, if he wants to eat me, you still won''t let him go. See, you''re going to be punished this time?"


    In fact, this kind of retribution was still considered light, the Tree Demon only played with him for a bit, and did not injure or kill him, although the Tree Demon''s mana has basically been exhausted, with that bit of mana, it''s still more than enough to deal with an ordinary person. Thus, towards Zhang Ze, I did not have any sympathy at all, but instead felt that the Tree Demon should have started a massacre and killed all three of them. However, Tree Demon had always been a plant. With regards to the behavior of the people who harmed others, he could only stop at enough and did not continue to cause any serious harm to them. Therefore, after the Tree Demon frightened Zhang Ze, he pulled out the branch and coldly looked at Zhang Ze and his two accomplices.


    Thus, I am slightly satisfied with this situation, but not really satisfied. Since the situation has developed to this point, there is no need for me to explain any further. I can only feel that this is fate. When Zhang Ze and the other two saw the power of the Tree Demon, they were immediately scared, Wang Xiao Li was actually scared to the point that he peed on his pants, directly kneeling in front of the Tree Demon, begging for mercy: "Elder, I beg you, I know you are powerful, we are wrong, we will not dare, Zhang Yang is your delicacy, then from today onwards, we will not dare to disturb you, we will give you Zhang Yang now, Master beg of us to let you go!"


    In the end, I communicated with the Tree Demon with my will.


    The Tree Demon asked me: "Are you really going to let them go?"


    I nodded. "Yes, what else can we do other than that? "After all, you can''t do it, and I don''t think that they are really bothered by anything wrong at the moment. I think that they can leave now, and this time, after they learn their lesson, they will not dare to repeat the same mistake."


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s end it. Anyway, at the moment, I feel that these three people are just a little willful when they''re young. As for the other things, that''s all normal."


    After that, these three people were let go by us, while Chen Xiaopang fell lifelessly onto the ground, at a loss of what to do. Originally, under the threat of these three people, Chen Xiaopang had betrayed me.


    So at this moment, I really want to slap him to death.


    "Big brother, I was wrong. They were the ones who threatened me before. That''s why I did this to you." Chen Xiaopang finally understood that the Tree Demon and he were actually one and the same, hence he had a pleading look on his face.

 C42

    From a certain point of view, Chen Xiaopang''s begging was a form of ridicule to me. He clearly still had the thought of killing me, but now that the three of them have ran away and left him behind, he started to become a pitiful method of kneeling down and begging me, do you think that I can forgive him? So at that moment, I also decided to not care about Chen Xiaopang anymore. So I said: "Originally, I wanted to help you on behalf of Chen Xiao. After all, I know, other than me, there is no one else who can help you right now, because Chen Xiao is already dead. But I want to help you, you aren''t even given a chance, and you still want to put me to death. "Don''t think it''s enough for you to just kneel down and beg me. I''ll tell you, it''s useless!"


    "Actually, everything was forced upon me. I only said that because I had no other choice. If they didn''t use my life to threaten me, I would never have said those vicious words to you. Please believe me, I was really forced." Even if he kneels in front of me, and calls me master, it would be impossible for me to bypass him so easily even if he kneels in front of me. So, at this time, I didn''t say anything else and turned around, facing such a person, it would be best if I didn''t see him, and for the sake of my own life and future, I am simply not worth wasting my precious time on for this burden.


    After I left, Chen Xiaopang was still kneeling at the same place, crying as he looked at me. At this moment, he was truly afraid, because those three people had already left him, and now that I had left him as well, it meant that during the battle missions of these five people, Chen Xiaopang had already become a solo person. Although he had thought of continuing to join the forces of those three, he did not have the guts to do so.


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, according to the development of this matter, we can easily see a relatively simple principle, that is, even in difficult times, do not easily change the way you think in your heart. Otherwise, it is very possible that you would inadvertently change the way you think about yourself and cause others to view you. I know that Chen Xiaopang''s original intention was to be weak and afraid of others, which was why he used such vicious words against me under the instigation of these three people. If not for the threat of those three people, at least Chen Xiaopang wouldn''t dare to do so.


    Initially, the Tree Demon advised me not to trust Chen Xiaopang too much, but I did not believe it. However, I did not expect this outcome, which was precisely to make the Tree Demon''s prophecy even more powerful, so at the moment, I really liked the prophecy she said, which was why I praised her in my heart, but in the end, the Tree Demon still heard it and laughed: "Praise me, why do you have to mask your words? Do you think that I would not hear it just because you praised me in your heart? To tell you the truth, even if you were to praise me in your sleep, I would still be able to hear it because this spell is originally a talent. Frankly speaking, from the moment I was born, my Spirit Communication Technique would be able to understand everything, let alone you, a human. "


    "So that means, your Spirit Communication technique is very powerful, then can you talk to the dead Chen Xiao to me?" I asked the Tree Demon, hoping that the Tree Demon would give me a more reasonable explanation, but the result was that it couldn''t, which made me a little disappointed. It seems like the Tree Demon''s words just now were just an act, so it was useless.


    Great Devil King said that there were only five people on this mission, and they still had to enter the Zombie Tomb. Did he have to search by himself? If they couldn''t find it, did that mean the quest had failed as well? So at this time, in my heart, there was a little bit of confusion, but one thing I could be sure of was, according to the current method, I was a lifesaver in my own heart. If even I could not reply to a kind of so-called open-minded attitude from a certain goal, then it would be even more impossible for me to force this kind of disappointed attitude onto others, just like my current disappointment was exposed by the Tree Demon. However, the Tree Demon did not give me any hope.


    As for the zombies on this mission, I feel that this type of zombie should be even more powerful than the female zombie from before. Not only did the female zombie eat the sports committee member, but it also instantly disappeared, clearly seeing that the female zombie should still be floating on the deserted island, and this zombie in the zombie tomb, sounds like it belongs to a kind of terrifying type, if the zombie is a Zombie King or something like that, I think that even if the five of us were to fight together, the winning rate would be basically zero. So, this time from a good direction, it should be a small zombie.


    From a certain point of view, the fate between me and the female zombie should have started from when I was dreaming with the female corpse. If it were a little further back, then when I dreamt it, it would be with the Female Ghost, so in my dream, I felt that it was with the body of the Female Ghost, with the best of looks, making me feel like I am on the top of the world. As a result, I had an even greater yearning for this Zombie Tomb, to the extent that I have a relatively beautiful dream towards the number of zombies now.


    At this time, the Tree Demon said, "What do you mean, as long as it''s a woman you can''t subdue, then let me conquer. Anyway, I have a lot of hands and it''s easy to do."


    At this moment, I am evil, many hands, easy to do? Hearing that the Tree Demon was the old driver for so many years, I always thought that the Tree Demon that grew up on this deserted island for a thousand years and was cut off from external affairs should be the kind of Tree Demon that was less talkative, moreover, pure and kind.


    "Alright, stop praising me. It''s time for us to carry out the Zombie Tomb according to Great Devil King''s instructions." Just as the Tree Demon finished speaking, a message from the Great Devil King appeared on the phone: The location of the Zombie Tomb is in the northeast corner, under a statue.


    There were only so many hints from the Great Devil King, the northeast corner was so big, how could they find it, could they not be more precise? Although we seem a little anxious now, but I believe that Chen Xiaopang and the rest should be more anxious too. After all, we are going to the same place, maybe we still have to unite at that time.


    After all, the statue should be very heavy. One person wouldn''t be able to move it, so I think there''s no other way other than moving it together with five other people.


    "Why is there no other way?" Do you think my branches are made to purify the air? You know, I''m a nature porter. " I was suddenly enlightened. So, Tree Demon could also help me.


    So at this moment, Tree Demon and I increased our pace. While the Tree Demon was walking on the road, it did not forget to absorb energy to increase the Fa Li in its body. This way, I estimate that after an hour, my Fa Li would definitely increase greatly again.

 C43

    It has to be said that Tree Demon''s current mana enhancement speed was pretty fast, although there were very few people on the island, there were many birds and beasts, especially those ant nests, one hole would have thousands upon thousands of ants, and one small ant could contribute a lot of power to the Tree Demon, so in less than ten minutes, the Tree Demon''s body had already grown half a meter, which showed how fast the Tree Demon''s speed was, so I praised: "Tree Demon, right now, it''s really great, if you think I''m praising you, you can praise me too, because this way I can feel the praise coming from you, and if you don''t like it, I won''t force you to let it go."


    Seeing the Tree Demon say this, I was speechless for a moment, but in order to better stimulate the potential in my heart, I also silently walked up from the start. In particular, many times, I met even more Tree Demon branches, which could actually be separated from the Tree Demon, and then the Tree Demon formed a "human" shape, lined up on the ground, neatly walking. If these were all fakes, then I probably met with the most inconceivable of things, there were too many mysteries on the Tree Demon''s body, and too many techniques, but in fact, when we were together, I already felt that if the Tree Demon did not exist, I would have died more than 100 times.


    I got to know him then, and what sort of contract was it that allowed the Tree Demon to fuse into my body, could it be that when the Tree Demon was binding the contract, she didn''t look at anyone at all? I don''t have any good points from head to toe, binding is like a contract of indenture, how can you be so casual? So I asked: "Tree Demon, when you and I established the contract, what made you establish the contract with me?"


    "This question isn''t easy to answer. I can only say that it was random." The Tree Demon laughed.


    "Fuck, random?" That is to say, you relied on your dog shit luck to establish a contract with me? " After hearing the truth of the story, I felt like vomiting blood, but I resisted.


    The Tree Demon nodded his head: "Hmm, that''s right, after all I have lived on the deserted island for a few thousand years, although there are very few people, but I have met at least several tens of thousands of people, and amongst these tens of thousands of people, I chose you, so you are very lucky, and I am also very sad. Because in my dreams, I want a great beauty to be my contract holder. Unfortunately, dreams are still just dreams, sigh. "


    Once the Tree Demon explained, I really spat blood. Damn, did your heart always have a shadow when you were with me? So your taste is the same as a human''s when it comes to girls with breasts and thighs.


    "Alright, we should be there by now."


    At this time, the Tree Demon raised its head and looked at the sculpture in front of it. I raised my head and saw a ten-meter-long ice blue sculpture standing coldly on the ground in front of me, even though it was windy at this time, especially the light that was flickering on the sculpture, it was actually multicolored. I originally wanted to go up, but I didn''t expect this statue to move. With a light shake, huge ice shards fell from my body and directly smashed the surrounding ground, creating huge craters. I really don''t know, this season is clearly summer, so why is this statue covered in ice?


    Looking up at the statue''s face, it actually looked like a zombie and skeleton, which startled me. According to what I had thought previously, I thought that Chen Xiaopang and the other two had arrived, but now, it was only me.


    In the distance, Chen Xiaopang was walking together with those three people.


    Chen Xiaopang had always been a person who didn''t have any ideas. After encountering this difficult mission, he couldn''t help but ask: "Brothers, how will we get through this time? We''re going to fight zombies this time. "


    "Just give up on that thought. None of us can defeat it." Zhang Ze laughed.


    Chen Xiaopang was puzzled, and asked: "Since we can''t beat them, then wouldn''t we all die? Then why are you laughing? "


    "Are you stupid? Big brother is smiling. He must have a plan in mind." Wang Xiaoli was smart and Zhao Gang also nodded his head in agreement.


    Then, Zhang Ze started to speak: "Didn''t you say it earlier? In fact, that Tree Demon and Zhang Yang were in one group, what did this mean? Isn''t it just saying that Zhang Yang can clear the level without us? It can be seen how powerful this monster is, it is definitely not something an ordinary person can contend against. So, I think that this Tree Demon will definitely have an intense battle with the zombie in the zombie''s tomb, and we can just sit back and enjoy the show. This is called the mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole, let the Tree Demon and Zhang Yang fight with the zombie together, I think in an hour or so, or even less, they will definitely lose to each other, and then it will be time for us to attack, hahaha ¡­ "


    "Formidable!" Big brother is indeed big brother, his brain is smarter than ordinary people! I honestly can''t think of a way! I really admire you, Big Brother! " Zhao Gang immediately gave his admiration and Wang Xiaoli immediately praised him. No matter how much he flattered, it just felt so comfortable.


    Zhang Ze started to squat on the ground and said, "Anyway, everyone''s phones will never go off. Let''s play King''s Glory first, with this, we can just wait patiently and wait until we play two rows before going over."


    Chen Xiaopang was still a little confused: "But Big Brother, are you not afraid? What if that zombie can''t beat the Tree Demon? If the Tree Demon were to instantly kill a zombie, then Zhang Yang would have completed it.


    "Hehe, you are so stupid, haven''t you noticed the important part? In this mission, only two out of the five of us will survive. Think about it carefully. One of the spots is mine, and the other one is definitely in the hands of Zhao Gang and Wang Xiaoli. As for Zhang Yang, trust my intuition, instantly killing him is impossible, otherwise, how could Great Devil King send us such a simple mission? Can''t you increase your brain a bit? " At this moment, Zhang Ze was extremely angry, because he had always felt that Chen Xiaopang was very, very stupid. How could there be such a foolish person in this world, and answering his question was simply humiliating his own intelligence, so Zhang Ze had decided that from now on, he would definitely not answer Chen Xiaopang''s question.


    Every time he saw Zhang Ze, he would directly tell him to scram. Chen Xiaopang of course, did not dare to scram, and immediately knelt in front of Zhang Ze, started slapping his own face, and made a loud noise: "Sorry, I was wrong, I will definitely not send your head to the next time!"


    "Heh heh, you really don''t want to send me off just because you don''t know how to send me off? Who would believe you, do you think I''m stupid? " Zhang Ze was so angry that he was about to die.


    At this time, they had already played two rows of games, it had already been almost half an hour, so at this time, Zhang Ze also shouted out: "Alright, everyone should have more or less rested, let''s go, once we reach the statues, Zhang Yang and the rest would be dead for sure."


    At this time, due to the movement of this statue, the Tree Demon and I had sunk deep into the ground.


    There is indeed a large graveyard underground. Aside from the pitch-black space, there is also a very cold and gloomy air. Every coffin is sealed with ice, and we don''t even know which zombie is going to use it.


    "Maybe they are all the zombies inside the coffin, but I feel that the bodies of these zombies are not as beautiful as the female corpses from before." Even at this dangerous moment, the Tree Demon was still ridiculing him.

 C44

    Especially at this time, I had no idea how the fear disappeared, and from a lot of things, this coffin has a very disgusting smell, yes, the smell of dead people, although at this time I felt that I should choose a simpler method, but I suddenly thought of Chen Xiao, so the thought gradually disappeared, but very quickly, the contents of the coffin began to tremble, and I thought that a zombie was about to jump out, but what I didn''t expect was, not a zombie, but a dead person, but a person who was covered with poison, whose skin was originally very white, but now being bitten by a zombie.


    The poison of this zombie was many times stronger than the mutated cannibal fish from before. Just as I was about to go to the second coffin, the Tree Demon suddenly said: "Weren''t we seeing the first coffin? Why did it disappear now? "


    "Disappeared?"


    I looked back and found that the coffin had disappeared. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in this world. Things are happening so fast that I don''t have time to check my own right or wrong, but I still insist on believing that the disappearance just now must have been caused by a certain zombie, which destroyed my mental defenses. If that''s the case, then he would definitely come out in the end, so in order to make me feel less afraid, I clenched my fists, ignored the first mouthful, and directly walked towards the second coffin. When I opened it to take a look, I found the corpse just now lying there!


    How is this possible? How could the corpse of the first coffin lie in the second coffin for no reason? Speaking of which, the time just now was clearly not more than ten seconds, okay? Could it be that the dead could pass through in such a short period of time? No, it must have been done. At this moment, I was a little scared, and also a little scared. All of these things happened way too outrageously.


    However, the Tree Demon said: "It''s alright, you can continue flipping. Our mission is to get rid of the zombies anyway, as for these dead people and the like, we don''t have any need to waste our time on them."


    After the Tree Demon said this, I immediately took my leave. Although, at the start, I knew that based on the current development of the story, if the current me was being controlled because of a few scenes, then the current situation represents that there is definitely a zombie inside the coffin. If I''m not mistaken, under a certain scene, the zombie would directly attack from behind, or perhaps directly from some place. Even though there was a large area of shadow in my heart at this time, I still maintained my view that I had to continue walking. So what if the zombies came, I had the Tree Demon''s protection.


    "Wait ¡­" "This is ¡­"


    Suddenly, I saw Chen Xiao''s red dress in the third coffin.


    This... How was this possible?


    This red dress was clearly the dress that Chen Xiao had worn at school previously. However, ever since she came to the Desolate Island, Chen Xiao had been wearing jeans the entire time. Moreover, on this deserted island, basically no one brought clothes with them because they only had the capacity of a school bag. Many people brought food, protective equipment, and so on.


    So where did this red dress come from? It should be Chen Xiao''s, but it shouldn''t be on the deserted island. Everything was too bizarre.


    No matter what you do, you will never be able to escape. In his eyes, every single person is just a chess piece after all, so no matter which step you take, the next trap will be prepared for you. So, in the future, if you encounter any strange things, don''t make a fuss about it.


    "Mm. Now that you mention it, I don''t feel scared anymore. But I know that from the moment I entered the deserted island, I was in danger of dying. But ever since I met you, I felt that I wouldn''t die." "No," I said.


    The Tree Demon shook its head: "How is that possible? Even though I have lived for a thousand years, my techniques are limited. In the Yin Yang World, my techniques can only be considered as a small trick, and I can''t even save Chen Xiao''s life. How can you be so confident that you won''t die? "


    "Anyway, I just feel like I won''t die, and one day, when I become stronger, I will be able to protect you and also protect the people I care about." I said, the promise in my eyes, but in the Tree Demon''s eyes, it was a little laughable.


    But I didn''t care. After all, I was just talking. After that, I took out the red dress and carefully touched it, discovering that the red dress was indeed Chen Xiao''s, it seemed that I needed to hide this red dress first to make a memorial, and now I also needed to receive a lot of encouragement at a certain time. For example, when I walked towards the fourth coffin, I discovered that my heart was extremely uncomfortable, as though I was about to vomit after drinking too much, the disgusting smell of the coffin had always been aggressive, making me not want to smell it anymore, so I continued smelling it, thus feeling helpless, at the same time feeling a little sad, but in order to quickly finish the battle, I continued.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to completely open all of the coffins, the smell of the space was getting thicker and thicker, to the point that I had the urge to suddenly die, but I resisted the urge, after all, I should be able to do something important at this time, just like now, if my ability is on a whole new level, then I can tell that one of the things I saw must be a disguise. The thing inside the coffin must be a real zombie! What was it? Dead? Red skirt? Or something else?


    I looked at them one by one. The hesitation in my heart gradually rose. Even though I felt helpless at this moment, I didn''t have anything else I could do other than this method.


    At this time, the Tree Demon gave me a rather new suggestion: "What you are doing is wrong, you have neglected many places, if the current me was made because of some things, then it can only mean that you have courage and perseverance that is not enough, you have to know that the special coroners of ancient times, aren''t they all smelling the scent of dead people everyday, looking at the faces of dead people, won''t they feel disgusted from this? It''s precisely because you feel more and more repulsive smell, that''s why you neglected the weakness and essence of the zombie. Now that you''ve opened the coffin and found the zombie, you can''t find it, so it''s obviously your fault for doing this, no wonder you can''t find it. "


    "Hmm, you''re right. I need to take a good look at it now." "I believe that as long as I carefully inspect it, I will definitely be able to reap some rewards. When the time comes, I will bring you the zombie''s head. I will let you see my courage and perseverance, they are all indispensable." After I finished speaking, I mustered up my courage and began to inspect them one by one. There were actually a lot of these things, but they were all rotten, and there were human corpses, animal corpses, fruit corpses, even some plants, daily necessities, etc.


    Although I don''t know what''s the point of doing this, isn''t it supposed to be a zombie with no IQ? The moment I smell a human''s scent, it will naturally come out. However, right at this moment, the zombies started to play hide and seek, so I was a little puzzled. Could it be a fake zombie?

 C45

    For example, even if a zombie had changed, it would still leave a mark on its body after the transformation. However, at the moment, I still don''t know about the characteristics of the zombie, but the most important part is that I can now confirm that the zombie is currently living in one of these species, although according to the way I compare it, I will be able to understand a lot of its components, such as the part of its claws that is always sharp, the part of its eyes that are always empty. Based on these changes, I finally shifted my gaze to the red dress. If the zombie turned into a red dress, then it is very likely that it is also a Zombie.


    However, I knew that the only thing I could do right now was to first remove the incomplete parts of the zombie, which was also the so-called method of elimination. Of course, this method of elimination was still very difficult, so the impression I had of the zombie was that it was very hard to find.


    At first, I placed all my hope on the Tree Demon, but what brought me disappointment was that the Spirit Communication Technique could communicate with all things, but for something like the red dress, which did not have any cells or intelligence, it was simply impossible to do Spirit Communication. The only thing that could do Spirit Communication was the corpse inside the coffin, so the Tree Demon asked: "Do you know what the zombies look like now?"


    The corpse began to speak. "The zombies are not here."


    "What?" Not here? How is this possible? Didn''t you say that the tomb of a zombie is underground? " I was very surprised, and for this reason I also did not believe what the corpse had said. Although the Tree Demon used a clever method to communicate, it seemed like this method of communication was very difficult, to the point that the current method of communication produced a kind of despairing physique, and in some processes, these things could actually be started without any preparation, but right now, it''s because of what the corpse said, and the movements of some species in the corpses, it''s just like these corpses had become a kind of powerful objects, and now it''s hard to cheer up. The Tree Demon said, it''s possible that the corpse''s words were fake.


    Even if the Tree Demon''s words weren''t true, then I should completely believe that the Tree Demon''s words and abilities were above my ability. Right now, I am only an ordinary person, but the Tree Demon is clearly not the same, he is a Tree Demon that has lived for thousands of years, so even if he is an ordinary person, he would still know a lot of experience and experiences, not to mention that the Tree Demon has a powerful technique and wisdom, so it is unavoidable that I believe him for a while.


    So if it was said that the existence of some things was due to many things, then what was happening right now meant that there were many things that could go through a cycle of reincarnation. For example, when the Tree Demon had just finished saying what she felt, we had begun to leave the tomb, and since this tomb was fake, there was no need for us to stay here any longer.


    However, what we did not expect was that the old route had actually disappeared. There were many paths laid out in front of us, and all of them seemed to be so twisted and winding, making me a little suspicious of life, and the way these paths were placed must be controlled by the Great Devil King, maybe the Great Devil King was only interested in two things, one, preventing us from leaving, without a way out, and the other, seeing us risking our lives and risking our lives, regardless of that situation, I was extremely afraid. I couldn''t help but ask, "What happened just now? Why did the road we just came from disappear? How do we get back now? There are so many paths, there must be only one path that is correct. What if we take the wrong path? Am I going to die? Which one should we choose now? or do nothing? "


    "You really don''t need to do anything. If you don''t believe me, I can help you verify it." The branches seem to be trying to achieve some sort of goal, but from the looks of the current situation, I feel that the Tree Demon is really this powerful. No matter what happened, when I look at this scene unilaterally, I would know that a lot of people would start from an even stronger foundation to look for the location of their abilities, but the Tree Demon would seem to be different, it was as if I met myself, making things simple.


    Very quickly, these branches returned one after another, and sent all the information they could see to the Tree Demon''s ears. The feedback that the Tree Demon received was pretty complete. However, according to the current method, if we were to say that the things that we have now are based on a relatively strong foundation, then the most exciting method right now would undoubtedly be to find the existence of zombies based on a certain foundation. The existence of zombies is indeed a great difficulty for our mission, but at the same time, it also shows that as long as I can continue to do it seriously, then it is very possible that the truth about zombies will be exposed by me and Tree Demon.


    On the other side, however, things were different.


    Chen Xiaopang and the other two were walking together. Originally, the four of them thought that they would be able to eat ready-made food after playing two rows of games, but what they did not expect was that, once they reached the top of the tomb, they did not see any so-called statues. What they saw were just shattered ice shards or countless deep holes, which made them a little afraid, but Zhang Ze still said: "Look at this scene, it seems like Tree Demon and ice sculptures have started to fight.


    After saying that, Zhang Ze and the other three were about to rush into the tomb, but just at this time, the ground suddenly trembled, and all of the ice shards started to float up, and the ice shards seemed to form a huge array, directly surrounding Zhang Ze and the rest of the people, and it was precisely because of this that Zhang Ze and the other three were shocked, as they did not know what happened, and why did the ice shards suddenly shatter? But now, how could the fragments fly? Was this a fantasy? Their original intention for this matter was very simple. I didn''t think too much about it at the start, but the situation has changed now. Fragments slowly formed into a huge monster, a zombie.


    It can''t be? A zombie actually appeared here? How is this possible? How in the world did he do it? Didn''t they say that the so-called ice sculptures were dead? How did he become a zombie? Was this really not an illusion? Zhang Ze was shocked, the other three people, especially Chen Xiaopang, were even more so. I don''t know why but at this moment, it was as if time had stopped because of this matter, even though it wasn''t hard for me to guess what was going on.

 C46

    Furthermore, Tree Demon and I had no idea what was happening outside, and we were getting closer and closer to Zhang Ze. However, right at this moment, the zombie made its move, and killed four people in an instant.


    Zhang Ze and the other three did not even have the time to be prepared, let alone prepare to escape. Currently, they could only sit back and watch as the zombies rushed over, each strike was fatal, the sharp claws carrying a thousand years poison directly cutting the chest of the person beside them, and then blood immediately gushed out from their chests. According to some people''s views, the current situation was extremely difficult for them, but the reality was cruel, and like facing even more people, although many of the zombies knew that it was not a good choice, but for many of them, it was still a terrifying disaster.


    Originally, their plan was to let the zombies and Tree Demon fight it out, but they didn''t expect that it was like this. The zombie isn''t in the tomb, so the ice sculpture is actually a zombie, but when Tree Demon and I first saw the zombie, the ice seal on his body hadn''t melted completely. Only after we entered the tomb, did the zombies that were sealed in the ice sculpture become completely activated, and since the zombies lived in the tomb chamber since we were young, they didn''t want to enter the tomb. Thus, they decided to wait at the entrance of the tomb for prey.


    Originally, the zombie''s prey was me and the Tree Demon, but what they didn''t expect was that a small episode had occurred during the process, so much so that the Tree Demon and I had delayed it for a long time, and were still walking on the road now. However, Zhang Ze and the other three were different, as they had a pleasant journey, they arrived beside the ice sculpture. The zombie instantly transformed from a countless number of broken pieces into its original form and started its massacre. In just a few seconds, each of its claws killed a person, and each strike was from the location of the heart, so Zhang Ze and the others quickly died. The zombie was very hungry, and when it saw four perfect corpses lying in front of it, it couldn''t help but drool.


    Even though the two of them looked very scary, they never thought that just because of this, many things slowly became the result they wanted. Zombies have to die, otherwise, if they can''t complete the mission, then Chen Xiaopang was a person who deserved it, after all, I treated him as my friend, while Chen Xiaopang wanted me to die. So when Zhang Ze and the other two died, I was also very happy. When Tree Demon and I walked out of the tomb chamber, the first thing we saw was the zombies eating the meat of Zhang Ze and the other three with relish. Even though I was dumbstruck by the sight, I still felt that it was not appropriate to stay in this place for a long time.


    Right now, time is really precious, so when I saw Zhang Ze and the other four die from fright, I wasn''t too surprised. The Tree Demon, on the other hand, was also smiling as she said, "There''s really a good reward for doing good and evil, seems like Chen Xiaopang''s end result is to directly go to hell after dying. Even so, based on my current thinking, I feel that I have been rather pitiful, ever since they all died, but ever since I started training in the Immortal Realm, I''ll hand this fight to you. I know that this zombie is very powerful, but you know that this isn''t the same level as me.


    In fact, I know what Tree Demon is trying to say, since zombies can instantly kill Zhang Ze and the other four, it means that no ordinary people can take care of zombies, while Tree Demon deliberately asking me to come out personally, it means nothing more than provoking me, purposely saying that I can''t beat the zombies, making him act tough, so at this moment, my heart is very conflicted, if the current situation were to go according to the usual plan, I would definitely be killed, but if I were to join them, the situation doesn''t seem too important anymore, or in other words, the matter now is something Tree Demon can do, as long as Tree Demon can do it, I won''t stop him.


    So right now, my mood is also very confused, at the same time, I am also very conflicted, is it really necessary to give up such a difficult battle to the Tree Demon? Speaking of which, why didn''t I have a fighting strength? Was this the so-called opening? For more people, this fight is something that makes people more excited, especially at this time, if I cannot participate in it, then in my entire life, I feel like I will be a cripple. Therefore, when we are fighting, I said to Tree Demon: "Actually, this fight can actually be fought by the two of us, of course, if you choose to reject it, I would feel more uncomfortable, but at least I can agree to this matter. As for what happens to you, you can decide, I don''t care."


    The Tree Demon understood what I meant, but he still rejected me outright: "You just stay here quietly."


    His meaning was for me to stand by the side and quietly watch. If the current events were to be said, then it would be sufficient to say that my emotions had become incomparably strong, and during the battle before, I strongly requested that I could fight, but this time, I did not, and wanted to fight using the Tree Demon s. After all, during the battle before, I clearly saw how strong the werewolves were, and to be precise, if the Tree Demon was not willing to help me at that time, I would have probably died a long time ago, and would not be able to continue to live on this deserted island.


    For many people, if this battle is a failure, then it means that all five of us have failed. Although the quest clearly states that two people can survive this mission, but now, all four of them are dead. Although I am alive, it does not mean that I am truly alive.


    At this moment, the zombie was still crazily eating the meat on Zhang Ze''s group of four. Although, at this time, if a mistake was to make many people feel a unique emotion about it, then he would feel that in the sense of the present, it would become a more indulgent attitude. Even though we stood at the side and watched him, he still meticulously ate the meat, without a trace of wariness. However, this doesn''t mean that we can take advantage of the fire and rob him, because with a zombie''s strength, it''s enough for him to let down his guard, making us feel that he''s very relaxed.


    I don''t know how long it took for this zombie to finish eating all four of their bodies. Honestly speaking, this kind of appetite is really strong, my meal time is at most two bowls of rice, and two bowls of rice are probably not even as heavy as an arm, but this zombie managed to eat all four hundred kilograms. It can be seen that at this time, we understood a relatively acute problem, and that is, the zombie''s appetite should have a distinct ratio to his combat strength.

 C47

    If not, then fighting in this place would be foolish. Animals such as crocodiles and pythons needed to digest their prey slowly. During the process, they would be at their weakest.


    If a new animal appears at this time and sees their most vulnerable moment, then they can easily kill them all, so I quickly thought of the zombie. After eating four people in one go, the zombie still doesn''t have any vigilance towards it, which means that the zombie''s digestion ability is very strong, maybe within a minute, these four people''s bodies would have already been completely digested by the zombie, so it''s precisely because that the zombie''s most vulnerable time is very short, so even if we stood beside it, the zombie would still have a nonchalant appearance, even though this appearance is a scary thing for many people right now.


    But Tree Demon and I will do our best, and we will do our best in the face of this kind of thing. Otherwise, we will have to do our best, because what we are seeing now is a type of variable, especially in certain reasoning, if there are many things, especially in the face of zombies wanting to eat us, it will be the most dangerous moment, many people will be scared when they see this kind of scene, but it is because of this that we will carefully stand by the side, waiting for the zombies to finish eating.


    But this time, I am absolutely not afraid, because I know that the matter that I am facing right now is at the last moment of my life, and if this zombie does not die today, then it means that the mission for Great Devil King has failed, then both I and the Tree Demon will die, but there are still a lot of unwillingness in my heart. For example, after Chen Xiao dies, I really want to revive Chen Xiao, this wish of mine has always been in my heart, I firmly believe that as long as I can live for one day, I will think of all ways and means to revive Chen Xiao. As long as I die, Tree Demon will also die, so I absolutely cannot die.


    Although his current strength is already weakened to a large degree, this doesn''t mean that the Tree Demon is just a cripple. The current Tree Demon is slowly increasing her strength, and at this moment, the zombie is still eyeing the Tree Demon with covetous eyes. At this moment, the Tree Demon is also a bit scared, and actually said to me: "Brother, how about I let you talk to Chen Xiao first?"


    "What do you mean?" I asked.


    The Tree Demon seemed to be stuttering now, as if it had a difficult time speaking. But thinking about my future happiness and the perseverance in my life, in the end, the Tree Demon still slowly told me the truth. "Do you know? Although you will miss her every day after Chen Xiao passed away, and I will remember all of these in my heart, although I won''t comfort you, I still have a lot of things that I want to tell you. But since Chen Xiao''s death, I have been able to communicate with her soul, which you have never heard of, but since I have never said it, you have not known about it either, it''s just that I might as well die today, so why don''t I let you two meet up with Chen Xiao today? If this is the case, my heart will be a lot more at ease, even if I die, I will rest in peace. "


    Hearing this, I was stunned. I had no idea what Tree Demon was saying at this moment. Last words? Wasn''t it good to say that the battle hadn''t started? Why are you so dejected? Are you really that afraid of this zombie? If you''re that afraid, then I can be your right-hand man and fight for you. Now that things have become so blurry, you actually still want to tell me that I can still have a conversation with Chen Xiao''s soul? That being said, is this the big present you gave me before I die? Honestly speaking, at this moment, do I really have a million thoughts in my heart? I really want to kick the Tree Demon to death alive, but right now, I don''t have any words to express what I really am feeling.


    Very quickly, the Tree Demon summoned Chen Xiao''s soul and I could see that the figure that appeared in midair was clearly Chen Xiao''s shadow. Even though I hadn''t seen Chen Xiao''s appearance for a long time, in my heart, I had always had her position and it was the most important position, so even if Chen Xiao and I had only met three years later, then Chen Xiao and I would have become a kind of loving couple. It''s a pity that now that I recognize her, but she is actually a soul that has already died. If you can hear me, say something so that I know you can still see me. "


    Originally, I wanted to wait until the time was ripe and then tell you about how I liked you, but I didn''t expect that I would actually die. In the last moment, I thought that I would be able to make it through, but in the end, you still didn''t come back, so I kept that last sentence in my heart and didn''t say it out loud. In fact, I''ve always been feeling very guilty, but in the future, please don''t think about me anymore.


    Chen Xiao''s sudden question brought me to a sudden realization, but at the same time, I was caught off guard. What the hell? Could it be that the reason the Tree Demon made me and Chen Xiao speak so ruthlessly was because they wanted Chen Xiao to say something? Is it good for me to do this? My wish is to revive you. Is this really that difficult? Even if it''s this difficult, I shouldn''t give up. I like you, even if you die, I still like you. But why do you want me to give up? What if she was afraid of ten thousand? What if she was resurrected? So, I will continue to wait for you. At this moment, my mood became complicated, and I suddenly felt like I was incoherent.


    However, I still stood in front of Chen Xiao and said: "Mn, Chen Xiao, what you said earlier was true, but there is one thing that you are wrong about, and that is that in certain reasoning, sometimes you don''t want me to change it, but I can change it."


    "I hope you can still be fine in the future." Chen Xiao said.


    I asked her, "Aren''t people supposed to leave this world after death? Why are you still here? "Could it be that with your current identity, you are unable to continue drinking Grandma Meng''s Elixir, or something has happened?"


    Actually, the Black and White Impermanence had already come to find me before and wanted to hook my soul away. They said that I had stayed in the mortal world for too long, but I didn''t think that such a thing would happen in front of me.


    "So it''s because of this that my heart is so happy. If the things right now are because of something even more powerful, then I feel that you should know your strengths and weaknesses to a great extent, and not because of the deficiencies you''ve found in a lot of time. Believe me, you will definitely be able to leave me, as long as you can find the other half, and I can safely reincarnate. Otherwise, I won''t be able to leave the world of mortals peacefully." Chen Xiao said.

 C48

    So it turns out that Chen Xiao said all this without a doubt because of me. Her soul had always been in the Yang World and she didn''t want to be reborn, and all of this was because of me. It can be seen how much Chen Xiao loves me, how can I possibly find another girl because of how much she loves me?


    But if I didn''t look for him, then Chen Xiao would definitely continue to wander around in the Yang World. Her soul is her home in the Underworld, and every second in the Yang World is torture for him like water and fire, this pain was told to me by the Tree Demon, so I understood Chen Xiao''s current pain. Finally, for her sake, I said, "Alright, Chen Xiao, I promise you that I will find a girl. "But please believe me, I will definitely revive you!"


    After she finished speaking, Chen Xiao immediately disappeared, and instantly disappeared from my sight. So much time passed by in such a short period that I felt a sense of sadness. When Chen Xiao disappeared, a burst of white light appeared in front of me. Even though it looked like, I knew that Chen Xiao had truly left me this time. But I feel that I am already very fortunate. Other people''s families would die, so even if they die, they would die, not even their soul would be able to see, and because of the help of the Tree Demon, I was even able to hold a soul conversation with the dead Chen Xiao. Honestly speaking, no one has ever received such treatment, and maybe I am the first person in the world to be able to converse with their soul.


    But precisely because of this, maybe my current life isn''t that perfect yet. Chen Xiao doesn''t have one anymore, my heart seemed to have been hollowed out by something that was hard to part with, as if Chen Xiao had already completely merged into my body and become a part of it. But now that she has left, my body felt as if it was cut in half, and blood was dripping all over my body.


    The Tree Demon reminded me: "Don''t think about Chen Xiao, just forget her. Chen Xiao is already a thing of the past.


    Now that the zombies are right in front of me, if I don''t get rid of this matter, I''m afraid that the zombies will beat us in a while. So now, I asked the Tree Demon: "Do you know how we should deal with the Tree Demon? After all, this Tree Demon seems to be very powerful. If we do not want to come up with a good idea, I think we will fail. "


    The Tree Demon shook her head: "Actually, I have already thought about this problem, but the reality is not as simple as you think it is. Do you think I will fail? In fact, this zombie is much more powerful than the werewolves from before. In addition, my mana has yet to fully recover, so it can be said that I have only less than half recovered. What do you think I should do? Was he going to challenge him in such a weak form? And even if it''s you, it''s not like we''re adding wings to a tiger if the two of us attack together, do you know that? So when the time comes, our chances of winning will still be slim. Of course, if you feel that you can defeat this zombie, you can give me some useful advice. As long as I feel that it''s not bad, we can use it in battle later. "


    We watched on the side for a long time, but the zombie still didn''t attack us. In fact, the zombie noticed us a long time ago, but now in the zombie''s eyes, we are here to snatch food from him, so he just ate the meat and quickly ate the bone, not wanting to give it to us at all. However, it was also because of this that Tree Demon and I were able to continue with our following strategy. However, even after we discussed for a long time, we still did not have a clear strategy, and thus we came to a conclusion: Zombies were too strong, even if we formed a strategy, it would still be useless.


    At the same time, Tree Demon also rushed over, and at the same time, I also rushed over. After an instant, both of our bodies merged into one, and after the Tree Demon fused with my body, my four limbs grew all of a sudden, and my original little legs also immediately became long and long, to my surprise, as this was the first time I and the Tree Demon had gone through such a thorough fusion under the contract, after all, this was the first time they merged together so completely, making me stronger. His original battle had become a battle with me as the main force, so I was extremely excited and happy. At this moment, it seemed like the Tree Demon wanted to give me a chance to use my fists.


    It''s nothing as long as you remember what happened to me just now, but don''t think that what I just did was purely for your sake. I just feel that if I was the one who participated in the battle, then it would definitely be a very intense battle. But if you participated in this battle, then the effect would definitely be different, so you have to do your best. After the Tree Demon finished speaking, I immediately rushed over. Facing this zombie, I was initially a little worried, but what if I can''t beat this zombie? But now I''m not so worried. My body has been strengthened in all sorts of ways, so from a certain point of view, I have complete confidence in fighting this zombie.


    I thought this was the best time for me to attack, but what I didn''t expect was that the moment my fist was about to come into contact with the zombie, it actually turned around and slapped me, and in that instant, its sharp claws lit up in my hand. I hurriedly dodged, but unfortunately for me, the clothes on my chest were torn into three pieces, and the scars on them were getting bigger and bigger.


    I don''t know why, but it was probably because in the instant the Tree Demon and I merged together, my mind was actually filled with a lot of spells, and I had never learned any of these spells before, but now, I have memorized them thoroughly. Whether it was the incantation or the technique to release the spells, it was as if these spells were bestowed upon me in an instant.


    "Fire Talisman!"


    I suddenly shouted and stretched out my right hand. A blood-red incantation appeared in midair. This sigil suddenly became the sharp weapon in my hand. In the blink of an eye, the sigil instantly turned into a blazing flame along with the corrosion of the air, and then immediately attacked the zombie''s body.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    The fireball struck the zombie''s body, causing it to scream in pain. After that, its eyes became even emptier and deeper as it pounced towards me once more.


    Could it be that this fireball wasn''t powerful? Logically speaking, shouldn''t I release a fireball and burn the zombie?


    The Tree Demon explained: "This type of fireball is not an ordinary fireball, so the fire''s power and damage are also stronger than normal fire, but this zombie is also very powerful, don''t tell me you didn''t notice the fireball hitting his body, but the range of its burn didn''t increase, only a small part of it? "Therefore, this is the reason why zombies feel very little pain, not to mention a fatal move. If it''s that simple, do I even need to merge with you?"


    Hearing the Tree Demon''s words, I immediately understood. So that was the case, no wonder my fireball wasn''t strong enough, it was because the damage on the zombie wasn''t as strong as it was now.


    At this moment, the zombies were charging at me, so I was forced to cast another fire talisman and fire even more flames. The more magic power I used, the bigger the fire ball would be, and the greater the damage I could inflict, so I believed that this time, I would definitely be able to get a satisfactory result.

 C49

    According to logic, my current attack should be very powerful, but either it was because I had just released it during the process, or perhaps it was because of the first time I released my technique, so the first time I released the fireball was not that fierce, causing the damage to be very small, thus my current ability and mana was also consumed a lot. At this time, Tree Demon kindly reminded me: "Brat, magic is not something that you can play around, there is a limit to it.


    When the Tree Demon said this, I immediately understood. If I don''t save now, if I wait any longer, my end would be the loss of my magic, or I would be like a cripple. What else could I say at this point of time? I can only say that I didn''t have any vulgar growth, but that it was too sudden. Now that I finally got my hands on the magical power that ordinary people can''t have, I didn''t cherish it, so the following scene must be getting harder and harder to control. To prevent me from continuing, the Tree Demon reminded me once more: "During the course of the battle, you must remember that our Fa Li is limited. Once we reach a certain amount, we will exhaust ourselves and the Fa Li of the zombies will be limitless.


    I felt a little wronged. "I also want to end this quickly, but with the current progress, if I were to test each and every skill, I definitely won''t be able to beat the zombies. This is my first time facing so many skills, who knows which one is stronger?"


    "These spells don''t have a name, so you should keep them in mind. Just remember to cast large scale spells. Small scale spells do no harm to zombies, okay?" At this time, the zombie started launching a new round of attacks towards me. At this time, my mind was still constantly lined up with a list of the so-called magic techniques, making it impossible for me to finish looking through it in a short amount of time, so at this moment, I could only retreat and try my best to become more emotional in a certain amount of time. The zombie was also unable to catch up with me, but the zombie''s speed was getting faster and faster, so I didn''t have time to carefully think about the techniques when I was running.


    But very quickly, I discovered a spell that seemed to be more explosive. It''s name was: Thunder Chain Explosion.


    I feel that the word ''Explosion'' is a spell that belongs to the type of consecutive explosions. If that''s the case, when I cast the spell, its power would double, so it would definitely be stronger than my previous fireballs. At this moment, the zombie was already chasing me at a distance of less than half a meter, and I also understood that it would take me two seconds to guide this Heavenly Thunder Burst Talisman. If I didn''t succeed in guiding it, then there would be people stopping it in the middle, and it would lead to a failure, and it would even cause a large amount of magic to disappear. So when the zombie was chasing me, especially when it wasn''t even half a meter away, I would definitely not be able to use any magic.


    At the beginning, I ran very fast, and then I accidentally made a sharp turn. This way, normal people wouldn''t be able to catch me, but I didn''t expect that the zombie''s sensitivity would be so great, I did a few quick turns, and the zombie was still about half a meter away from me. As a result, I felt very wronged, even though I had my own magic, I couldn''t use it, so I needed to find a way, otherwise, it would be useless for me to run like this. In the end, I focused all of my attention on a large tree not too far away. I ran towards that large tree before suddenly stomping on it with both of my legs. Then, my entire body headed towards that large tree.


    What I didn''t expect was that the zombies would also be charging towards me, and then my hopes would be completely placed on this tree. When my body neared the big tree, my right foot also stepped on it, and with a sudden bounce, my entire body flew towards a tree to the right. Although I looked a bit embarrassed at this moment, but soon, I would start my revenge!


    "Heavenly Lightning Burst!"


    With a sudden roar in my heart, my fists immediately formed incomparable strength. Even though I was feeling a little apprehensive at this moment, even though there were many times, especially the moment when I released my magic, I was still extremely excited.


    Perhaps it was due to some things that caused the power of my Heavenly Thunder Burst to decrease a little, but this didn''t affect me in releasing this spell. Therefore, right now, a lightning-like feeling immediately appeared in my hands, as if the blue light had for a very long time immediately formed a huge lightning barrier, and then directly stuck itself onto the body of the zombie.


    So this time, the zombie''s vigilance was higher than the previous two times, and it even miraculously dodged the attack. However, the zombie still didn''t expect that this kind of lightning charm possessed a terrifying magnetism and gravity, just like a tracking missile. No matter where the zombie went, these lightning symbols would always accurately attack the zombie, and right now, I could already see that there were a hundred of them on the zombie''s body, and then I started to hear the sound of explosions.


    "Boom boom boom!" "Boom boom boom!" "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At this very moment, the zombies probably didn''t have much time to breathe, but the zombies still persisted, even though the continuous explosion of the Heavenly Thunder Charm was still occurring, the zombies'' body, chunks after chunks of charred skin, suddenly exploded. Even though the zombies didn''t feel any pain, the lightning was as hot as the sun during the day, causing the zombies to scream out loud in pain, because the zombies couldn''t even see the light, especially right now, their entire body was covered with a special kind of light, making them unable to find a way out for a while, but in my eyes, as long as I persevere, I might really succeed.


    After releasing this mana, I discovered that the mana value in my body has become zero percent. When my mana value drops to zero, my physical strength also becomes zero, as if I ran for ten thousand meters on a marathon. When I took a break, I found myself feeling as if I was suffering from an unbearable pain, and I just wanted to lie on the ground without moving. Right now, I am lying on the floor, breathing heavily, not caring about the life of the zombie.


    On the other hand, the Tree Demon began to laugh, "Look at this, Zhang Ye. Look at this zombie, it''s been struck into a pulp by the lightning. It''s a pancake in itself, hahaha ¡­"


    I ignored the Tree Demon''s words. Right now, the most important thing is for me to have a good rest.


    However, at this time, Great Devil King sent a message in the group chat: Congratulations to Zhang Yang for winning the first place in this round''s mission, with four other students all dead. There is still a temporary missing winner, so these two spots will be given to Zhang Yang together.


    I was already shocked back then. Holy shit, he gave me two spots? Or two rewards? If that''s the case, then wouldn''t I become the strongest lucky king?


    Two seconds later, Great Devil King said again, "Zhang Yang can exercise a wish at any time, he can realize any wish, and he has two chances."

 C50

    When I heard it, I was immediately stunned, "Great Devil King, are you sure you aren''t lying to me? Can I really exercise the right to desire twice at will? Any wish is fine? "


    "Yes." The Great Devil King added, "Of course, this Desolate Island mission cannot be cancelled."


    Seeing that Great Devil King had replied me like that, I was actually very excited. If my wishes for the past two times could be fulfilled, then could I be resurrected by Chen Xiao right now? Or should I be more cautious, in case the wish was a trap? So I asked the Tree Demon: "How about we try using our wishes to save Chen Xiao?"


    "En, you can try, as for whether it will succeed, I don''t know, Great Devil King might be joking, but it might be true." The Tree Demon is also uncertain, so I can only give it a try. As for this matter, my heart was actually a little off, probably because I had left Chen Xiao for a long time.


    But this time, I am also very fast, and directly unleashed my strong wish. Even though to a large extent, this wish of mine wasn''t perfect, because if it was in the hands of another person, it would probably cost the most money, the most beauties, and the highest authority, but I am different, I only want to use my wish this time to realize my own beauty, and I just wanted Chen Xiao to revive. It was that simple, but it was precisely because of this desire that I closed my eyes and immediately saw the so-called Chen Xiao appearing in front of me.


    In fact, when Chen Xiao died, I directly buried him in a place, but now, I had made a wish, and in an instant, Chen Xiao knew that she was reviving in front of me, it could be seen how powerful my wish was this time, and all of this was thanks to the Great Devil King''s random prize. I thought that the random prize would be some small rewards, but I didn''t know that it would be a great reward that could be wished for, and now that I still had a chance to use the wish I had once, I also used it.


    Once again, I closed my eyes and silently prayed in my heart: "My second wish is that Chen Xiao will never die again in this life."


    Actually, this wish meant that Chen Xiao should live forever, never die. After this wish was made, I believe that this wish would definitely come true.


    Chen Xiao stood in front of me. At first, she didn''t believe it, but when she stretched out her hand and stretched out her leg, she pinched her own face and immediately discovered that there was still a trace of pain. This shocked Chen Xiao: "What happened to me? Didn''t I just come from the Underworld? Why is it that now ¡­ Yet here I am in the mortal world again? And I can feel pain? What exactly is going on? "


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s confused look, I walked over and said very excitedly: "Chen Xiao, I''m the one who helped you revive. From today onwards, you have the equivalent of having an indestructible body, and you won''t starve to death, nor will you be thirsty, nor will you be killed by anyone."


    "Zhang Yang, what are you talking about? Why am I not clear on what''s going on?" You said I''ve been resurrected? "What''s going on?" Chen Xiao was very confused, so I told her about my wish just now, which made Chen Xiao understand a little.


    Chen Xiao was suddenly enlightened: "So that''s the case, no wonder I can suddenly revive, it seems this Great Devil King is truly omnipotent ¡­ Oh, right, it''s not this mission. Did I hear about the mission from the five of you? Speaking of which, what about Chen Xiaopang? Did he win too? "


    "No, he didn''t, he died together with Zhang Ze and the other two, eaten by zombies." "No," I said.


    "Ah?" It can''t be? "Then why don''t you go save him? Don''t you still have a wish?" Chen Xiao was very worried for Chen Xiaopang. It seemed that the relationship between Chen Xiao and Chen Xiao was not ordinary.


    At this moment, I am truly afraid that if I say it out loud, it will have some effect, but if I do not say it now, will it make Chen Xiao even more worried and conflicted? In the end, after hesitating for a bit, I still decided to directly tell Chen Xiao the truth, and said: "I''ve used my second wish on you, my wish is to let you live forever, so I won''t be afraid of losing you anymore."


    "But how can you do this? Chen Xiaopang is clearly already dead, why did you waste your last wish to save him on me? " Chen Xiao was a little angry, and his expression did not look good. She felt that my actions were wrong.


    So I started to explain: "It''s not what you think it is. You think I didn''t think about Chen Xiaopang? I know Chen Xiaopang doesn''t know anything, but if he''s by himself, he definitely won''t be able to complete the mission. If I don''t help him, he''ll definitely be bullied by Zhang Ze and the other two, so it''s only because of this that I''m looking for him. I want to help him, but guess what? Chen Xiaopang, Zhang Ze and the others wanted to gang up on me so that I could die. At that time, not only did Chen Xiaopang have no intention to repent, he had even hoped that I would die quickly. Do you think that I can save such a person? "


    "How can he do this? "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe he would do that." Chen Xiao felt a bit of pain in her heart. After all, she and Chen Xiaopang were neighbors and relatives.


    If this wasn''t the case in front of me, I believe that Chen Xiao would have always kept this in the dark and would even always hate me, so I continued, "You should also know that as a man, she was born to be the pillar of heaven. But as for him, whether it is in school or as your neighbor, you are constantly helping him. Not only did he not have her own independence, she was also one of those who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Even if you helped him for a whole ten years, there would come a day when he would betray you because of the temptation of money, the temptation of beauties, and the threat they posed. This is the truth. "


    "After Zhang Ze threatened him, he really thought that he found his own backer, so when he faced me, he forced me with malicious words without any signs of sympathy, and when I scared Zhang Ze and the others off, Chen Xiaopang immediately kneeled in front of me. What do you think such a person is? He was clearly a house slave with three surnames, alright? This sort of ticking time bomb, there''s no way I can save it! Even if you want to curse me because of this matter, you can rest assured that I will not retaliate. After all, it is wrong, and I did not save your relatives because of my own point of view. Actually, I am also very sorry about this matter, so just curse me if you want to. "


    I paused for a moment, my emotions mixed, and Chen Xiao also became a little silent, because after hearing my words, an indescribable feeling started to form in her heart. In the end, I still said one sentence: "Since everything has already happened, there''s nothing that can be done about it, and I''ve given you two of my wishes, so even if you want him to revive, there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Chen Xiao gradually woke up from her grief, and in the end, she said: "Alright, let''s do it like this, people cannot be revived, and since he was the one at fault, that''s fine too. In the future, I will definitely not bring this matter up, but I still have to thank you, thank you for saving me."


    "There''s no need to be polite. The road ahead is still long, but after my wish, you won''t fail even if the mission on this deserted island runs for one month. So, you are that survivor." As for us, we will be left to fate. " I laughed, a smile would be a good medicine for Chen Xiao.

 C51

    Actually, this kind of thing is the result that I want to see, but I never thought it would develop so quickly, because from my heart, I knew that Chen Xiao was the most beautiful and kindest girl in my heart. Until now, she had already successfully resurrected in front of me.


    At this time, Great Devil King also gave the next mission, "The Desolate Island mission has already passed a period of time, all students below will receive this mission. The mission is: Within three days, all students will form a couple and live together successfully.


    With this mission out, many female students were scared, especially those beautiful girls.


    Class Flower Su Xue''s beautiful face revealed complete astonishment: "Is this mission for real? Let me choose a man to be a couple? But all the boys in my class, I don''t think much of any of them, okay? You want me to compromise and choose any one of them? And living with him? "What lousy mission is this? I can''t accept it."


    The other girls'' reactions were basically the same. Of course, the boys weren''t sad at all. On the contrary, there was a look of joy on their faces.


    A male classmate said, "Hahaha..." "Now things are much easier. This mission requires girls to choose one of us as a couple, so we have to split the number of boys and girls, so from now on we can all part from this single life. Hahaha, I can finally end the life of a five girl, hahaha ¡­"


    Another student also started to express his opinion, "This matter is really impressive. Perhaps one of us can even form a couple with Su Xue. Thinking about Su Xue''s big butt, that perky butt, and that pair of lethal weapons, they are simply the best in the world. I don''t even know how many times I''ve dreamed about Su Xue slapping me. "


    That student started to mock him: "Brat, you should wake up now. Who is this Su Xue? A class beauty, in school, is also a school beauty. With your shamelessness, it would already be difficult for you to even touch her, yet you want to live with Su Xue? I think your brain got kicked by a donkey, hahaha ¡­ "


    The student did not think much of it: "If you laugh like that, then I am not that good, you should think about it, each of us have this chance, what if this time Su Xue does not look at his face, what if it lasts even longer? Although I am very ugly, but the last time I took a bath in the school''s bathhouse, I saw it all. Your treasures are not as big as mine, and I even measured them with a ruler. "


    The classmate was a little disbelieving, "Really? "I don''t believe you, how many centimeters, if you have the ability then say it, don''t hide it, it''s not good this way, a man is a man, just say it, let us have a comparison, of course if you lie to us at this time, it would really mean that."


    The student then began to confess, "Anyway, I have already measured it. 30 cm, not one minute more, not one cent less. After all, there were so many things that happened to the cabbages after all. Look at the streets, there were still many beauties who liked fat people. Wasn''t it because of the feeling of safety that made him ugly? Was it because of Bei Tai? Or could it be that their ability was stronger? That''s why, I think Su Xue will choose me, hahaha ¡­ "


    At this time, everyone became silent. The student then continued to speak: "Once I think about Su Xue being gentle beneath me, that beautiful taste, tsk tsk, the scene that I imagined made me unable to endure it anymore, I really look forward to see Su Xue choosing me immediately. It''s just that the mission is for three days'' time, and the time feels really long. If tonight, Su Xue and I really became that thing, then I will definitely send over a Wechat Moment. At that time, all of you must come over and congratulate me. As long as I leave the Desolate Island in the future, I will definitely give all of you sweets to eat. As long as Su Xue becomes my girlfriend, I will definitely marry her and have her give birth to a bunch of babies for me, hahaha ¡­ "


    These students were discussing in the group, and one of them even actually had a clear goal, which was to point directly at Chen Xiao: "You guys chase after your Su Xue, I think that Chen Xiao is also not bad, since she has been opened by someone, and has a great charm, she will definitely be very unruly in bed, hahaha ¡­ At this point, no one is going to fight with me over this. "


    "Tch, I am a virgin, Chen Xiao is already someone else''s shoes, how can you be embarrassed? How could Chen Xiao compare to Su Xue? It''s fine if Su Xue has a good figure but she''s also a virgin. Don''t you think that it''s better if her girlfriend is a virgin? "


    "Hehe, you''re not looking at your mirror, are you? I think even if you were to carry shoes with Su Xue, Su Xue would not be willing to do so. " The student began to retort.


    "needs to find a boyfriend within the next three days, otherwise he will become a fish. I don''t think we all like to become fish, so my intuition says that Su Xue will definitely choose one of us as her boyfriend. Since your target is Chen Xiao, then don''t envy us anymore, we won''t be able to eat grapes until we''re sour."


    At this moment, Chen Xiao and I were diving in the group, and when I saw this content, my heart filled with anger, and Chen Xiao was also very angry, I scolded in the group: "Cao Nima, Chen Xiao is my woman, if anyone dares to have any ideas on Chen Xiao, I''ll let you have your way!"


    "Oh, Chen Xiao''s broken shoe was actually picked up by Zhang Yang? Is this true? How could a kid like you have such good fortune? I think that Chen Xiao might not even be able to see through you? " The male student Lin Feng mocked me as if what I had just said was entirely a joke.


    Chen Xiao advised me: "Forget it, it''s better not to bother with this kind of people."


    Chen Xiao told me not to flame anymore, and I won''t continue either. However, I have already engraved this Lin Feng in my heart. If I were to meet him on this deserted island, I would definitely beat him to a pulp.


    At the same time, Chen Xiao also looked at me. Without saying a word, I asked her: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Since Great Devil King has already said that we will form a couple within three days, and even live together, do you think that we should be the same?" Chen Xiao intentionally hinted at me.


    I immediately understood. "That ¡­ "Well, tonight?"


    "Right." Chen Xiao''s face blushed a little, but she seemed very willing to do it, and I liked it even more. My whole body was excited, I think that I will need to release all of my energy tonight.


    In order to make proper preparations, I intentionally brought Chen Xiao to the nearby forest to see if there was anything nice to eat. If there was anything good to eat, it would be even better if there was. After about ten minutes, I caught hold of this rabbit. Although I was a little agitated at the moment, I knew that the reason Chen Xiao said that was because she liked me, and that she already had the desire to entrust her life to me.


    After capturing the rabbit, I personally roasted it and fed it to Chen Xiao. When Chen Xiao was eating, she even said "thank you". I can''t wait for the night to come. If we live together, there should at least be a tent, right?


    Therefore, I directly asked the Tree Demon: "Do you think you can cast spells to create a tent?"


    "Mm, okay, it''s right behind you." The Tree Demon said.


    It seems like Tree Demon with spells are powerful, and normal small items can still be mutated. Although this tent is not real but virtual, when touched it, it seems like it is real, because it is exchanged with the consumption of mana, when the mana stops, the tent will naturally disappear.

 C52

    Actually, to me, cohabitation is something that gives me a headache. It''s probably because it''s my first time, so the moment I heard Chen Xiao say that, my heart immediately tensed up, and at the same time, I felt even more agitated. After eating, we entered the tent early, and as the sky gradually darkened outside, Chen Xiao and I were silent inside the tent, although my heart was thumping loudly, but at that moment, I was terrified, because the first time, I did not know what to do, so I made my move in the end. If we did not make a move, I might not be able to make it on the second day, so I started to take off my clothes, but right at that moment, a voice of abuse came from outside the tent.


    "Drafts? F * ck, Zhang Yang, come out for laozi! If you think it''s a man, then you should know your place. If you don''t come out within ten seconds, then I will personally barge into your tent! "


    The male classmate outside the tent shouted angrily, I listened carefully, fuck, isn''t that Lin Feng''s voice? I thought that after he and I quarrelled in the group, he basically wouldn''t dare to come over, but now, this Lin Feng has still come over. It can be seen that he really wants to get Chen Xiao.


    I immediately told Chen Xiao: "You stay here and don''t move. I''ll go out.


    "Then you have to be careful." Chen Xiao was very worried for my safety, so she followed me out.


    When Chen Xiao and I were walking out, I coincidentally saw Lin Feng standing in front of us alone. I asked, "Just you alone? Did you not bring any helpers? "


    "Hehe, I don''t need any helpers to deal with scum like you, but tonight, I must defeat you. Do you dare to make a bet with me?" Lin Feng sneered.


    I frowned and asked, "What bet?"


    Lin Feng started to speak: Actually, this bet is very simple, it depends on whether or not you want to cooperate. If I win this battle, then Chen Xiao is my woman, and you can scram to the side. Of course, if you think you can defeat me, then defeat me first, and if you win, I will let you punish me however you want.


    Lin Feng''s tone was not small, so I smiled at that time. Lin Feng also laughed. Lin Feng''s eyes were currently staring lustfully at Chen Xiao''s long legs: "Beautiful, beautiful, truly beautiful. If only Chen Xiao was able to be together with me tonight, and this matter, is about to come. Chen Xiao, my little darling, you must wait for me."


    "Damn pervert." Chen Xiao spat out, but not only was she not angry, she was actually laughing out loud, "Chen Xiao actually spoke to me on her own accord, although she is scolding me, I will not mind at all. Really, no matter what you say, you are the most beautiful, even when you fart, I, Lin Feng, will feel that you are the most beautiful, so you are my woman.


    Lin Feng''s character is one that likes to tame strong horses, but it''s a pity that Chen Xiao''s man is me right now, and now, this Lin Feng has taken the initiative to tease Chen Xiao in front of me, it''s tolerable, intolerable. Under my fury, I immediately charged over, and when Lin Feng saw me rushing over, she initially did not seem to mind at all: "Brat, I know that you''ve always been that kind of one when you were in school, and this time, I can let you, like this, make three rounds, if you think that''s fair, then come, I can guarantee that I won''t make a move against you within three rounds."


    Although my speed seems to be very fast at this point, I also knew that if I were to use my own speed in addition to the previous mana consumption, I would be able to rely on a large amount of spells to increase my speed. But I did not do that now, because the Tree Demon had said that spells were consumable, I would be able to save energy, especially for a normal human like Lin Feng, if I did not use it, wouldn''t I be making a big fuss over nothing? But if you really say that I cannot defeat him in the following battles, then I will definitely choose to use up my own techniques to succeed, since the bet is Chen Xiao after all.


    Even if I know, in Chen Xiao''s eyes, it is not something that she would even bother to bet, Chen Xiao is a person, and not a bargaining chip, so with regards to this matter, no matter what, I have to win it back. And to make this Lin Feng accept her defeat wholeheartedly.


    After dodging for a bit, I became empty. Then, I continued to hit, and Lin Feng started to dodge again, as if every single punch of mine was a slow motion in his eyes. It was also because of this that in my heart, I had this desire to win, and wanted to defeat this Lin Feng even more.


    "Hou ¡ª!"


    This time, Lin Feng was injured, and even retreated a few steps. Lin Feng rubbed his chest, and laughed: "Brat, looks like your fighting skills have grown quite a bit, I don''t know who you learned it from, but you should also know what my brother does. I have been accompanying my brother since I was young, so I learned Taekwondo. Furthermore, in these three rounds, I did not even retaliate, you were the one who got me injured by luck, and it was even a small wound, it was nothing to mention, so I am going to use my real power on you right now. Of course, if you feel afraid, you can surrender now and hand Chen Xiao over obediently, so I can take you as my good classmate. "


    "Humph, that''s impossible, don''t even think about it, you want to obtain Chen Xiao? Dream on! And today, you will not be able to leave this place! "


    From the moment Lin Feng stepped out of my territory, I had already secretly made up my mind that I would definitely kill this Lin Feng. Even though this Lin Feng looked extremely arrogant, the truth was the truth no matter what.


    Hearing me say that, Lin Feng started laughing out loud: "I can see that you''re not fighting very well, but your bragging is quite impressive, could it be that your bragging skills were taught to you by your PE teacher?"


    On the other hand, Chen Xiao had a face full of worry: "Zhang Yang, are you sure you want to kill Lin Feng today?"


    "Of course, in order to obtain you, he did not hesitate to come to my doorstep to duel with me. If I let him go so easily this time, he would definitely take revenge on me in the future.


    After saying that, I attacked again.


    When we exchanged moves, I immediately felt that I was a rather formidable person. But since I had to face many things, especially this kind of fighting situation, I actually felt that my mood was already pretty good, but I didn''t care, as long as I could defeat Lin Feng, then tonight, Chen Xiao would be mine.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, my fist and Lin Feng''s fists collided together.


    In a situation where I did not use up any magic, my fist was in pain. At the same time, Lin Feng was overjoyed, and it seemed that his fist did not have much pain, which clearly showed that my current strength was not as strong as Lin Feng''s. It was because of this that Lin Feng started to laugh complacently, and even said that I was a trash that couldn''t even beat women.


    No matter what Lin Feng says now, there is a ball of flame in my heart right now. As long as I can burst it out, this Lin Feng will definitely die, but I still have to suppress the endless fury in my heart, I have to do my best to prevent the spell from exploding out, I want to win against him in a fair way! Because I feel that this will allow me to be confident!

 C53

    After all, no matter how powerful Lin Feng is, he is still alone, so if I use magic to defeat him, even if I win in my heart I will feel a little uncomfortable. Perhaps in Chen Xiao''s eyes, I will become someone who bullies the weak, and it is precisely because of this that I should use my best ability to defeat Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng laughed: "Kid, we have already determined the victor, do you still want to fight with me?"


    "Fight!"


    After I finished speaking, I once again charged towards Lin Feng.


    Because just now, Lin Feng was talking, and while I was talking, my feet suddenly pounced towards my prey like a lion. For a moment, Lin Feng didn''t notice, but when I finally came back to my senses, I had already fiercely pounced onto his body, and my fists fiercely struck his head.


    However, Lin Feng''s strength is greater than mine and he was already fast. He struggled up from under me, and after pushing me away, he immediately seized the opportunity and chased after me before kicking me on the stomach.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The kick sent my entire body flying. My mouth and throat were in pain, making me want to vomit, but in the end, I couldn''t spit anything out.


    I know that Lin Feng had already used his own strength to cause me internal injuries. If I were to continue fighting with Zhang Feng, I would probably really become a piece of trash.


    But now, Chen Xiao is still watching by the side, how can I admit defeat so easily? Furthermore, I am a person who possess a technique, could it be that I am unable to defeat Lin Feng even without using a technique?


    No! No! I don''t believe it!


    Ah!


    I suddenly roared, I stood up again and charged towards Lin Feng. He punched me, and I punched him twice! He hit me twice and I''ll hit him four times. I don''t believe I can''t beat him!


    However, Lin Feng''s strength was really great, to the point that I felt like I was suffocating. Every single punch was so powerful, it almost made me feel like I had to use my own spell.


    "Hou ¡ª!"


    "Fire Talisman!"


    A fire sigil suddenly appeared on Lin Feng''s body. At first, Lin Feng was just looking at this piece of paper, but he did not care about it at all, but in the next moment, the fire sigil suddenly started to burn, causing Lin Feng to scream in pain. Lin Feng knew of the power of the fire sigil, and wanted to tear it off, but he did not expect that once this sigil was turned into a flame, it would be as if he could never pull it out.


    "Since you want me to die, then follow me to hell!"


    Lin Feng pounced over once more, wanting to draw the fire from his body onto my body. But it was useless, because I am already a person who uses magic, so even if fire from spells were to wrap around my body, it would be equivalent to reclaiming mana. Therefore, to me, fire does not harm me at all, while Lin Feng''s way of thinking is very simple and childish. After all, he didn''t know that I could cast spells now. When Lin Feng pounced towards me, the flames also wrapped around my body, causing Lin Feng to start laughing loudly: "You better keep up the act, this time you can''t do it anymore, we''ll die together, hahaha ¡­" Since you are not letting Chen Xiao go, then I will not let you have Chen Xiao either! "


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after these flames landed on my body, there weren''t any so-called injuries. However, in order to intentionally trick him, I became an actor. Then, with a ferocious expression, I started to scream. Pain, ah pain ¡­ "Save me!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Let me tell you, this is the result of going against me, Lin Feng. Although I was already a classmate before, and wanted to forgive you, but your current attitude really disappointed me, so now you''re the one who asked for it, no wonder others. It''s just like on many occasions, you should have considered how heavy you really are, and you definitely shouldn''t have affected your own life just because of your own mentality. Now, you can only go to hell with me. As for Chen Xiao, I don''t think you have the luck anymore.


    Regardless of whether it was his expression or his laughter, both seemed to be like that of a madman''s. It has to be said that before school, Lin Feng wasn''t like this either, and it could be said that he had many female students accompanying him on this island, plus he didn''t have a teacher supervising him, and he didn''t even have a camera to inspect him, so he thought that he could do whatever he wanted on this island. Thus, he had the intention of placing his full attention on Chen Xiao, and if he got lucky, he would want to kill me.


    Then, he endured the pain, and even grinned at me. However, when he looked at me, he did not see any trace of burn wounds on my body, which made Lin Feng believe it, he thought that it was an illusion, so he rubbed his eyes, and discovered that my body was not damaged at all, which made Lin Feng feel that it was inconceivable. Although I was still pretending to be in pain at this time, Lin Feng quickly discovered another flaw, which was that the clothes I was wearing did not have any trace of burns either, shocking Lin Feng!


    However, the truth is as such, there are no traces of injury on my body, but instead, Lin Feng''s entire body has become charred black, his eyes started crying from the smoke, and even when he spoke, he looked a little abnormal, but he still had his doubts, and asked: "I''m fine, how did you get infected by the fire? Why was that? What tricks did you use? "


    "Since you''ve asked me so sincerely, before you die, I can mercifully tell you that I was the one who used a spell to release the fire. It is precisely because of this that I am completely immune to fire, whereas you are different. That is why you will naturally be burnt to death by the fire." I explained.


    However, Lin Feng still did not believe him in the slightest, as he roared out the last bit of doubt in his heart, "If that''s the case, then why are you still in pain? Why are you screaming? "


    "Looks like your IQ is really low enough. Didn''t you notice that my so-called screaming and pain are all feigned? Since there are no traces of injuries on my body, it''s very obvious that I''m not injured at all. After I finished speaking, Lin Feng was instantly dumbfounded.


    So this was the truth!


    From start to finish, Lin Feng had felt that this question had already started to have some so-called changes, but in more situations, if it could be said that what happened now was due to more deceit, then this kind of method to deceive one''s enemies was truly too satisfying. Seeing Lin Feng''s furious expression, I knew that I had become very perfect.


    Me! I, Lin Feng, will not let you off even if I become a ghost! "Ahh!


    Accompanied by my last scream, Lin Feng died, and the last person he saw was me. I watched happily as he died in front of me, and snorted coldly: "This is the retribution for bullying Chen Xiao. Since you are not listening, then your death cannot be blamed on anyone. If you have to blame someone, blame yourself for being too young. "

 C54

    After Lin Feng died, I was very happy, and Chen Xiao also let out a sigh of relief. "This guy is really annoying, and he wasted a lot of our time."


    So we went back into the tent. On the other side, Lin Feng''s vengeful soul continued to mutter under his breath, "I want revenge, I want revenge!"


    Although the Tree Demon saw Lin Feng''s soul just now, it felt that his soul would fly to the underworld sooner or later, so it didn''t tell me.


    Everyone knows that when we were first boys and girls, other than being nervous, it was also because I was excited. Therefore, when we sat on the bed, I couldn''t hold it in anymore and placed my hand on Chen Xiao''s body. I have to say, Chen Xiao''s voice was very gentle, as though it had gone down to the bone. I couldn''t hold it in any longer, so I reached my hand directly into my clothes to feel the warmth inside. At first, Chen Xiao was a little against it, and even had the intention to use both of his hands to resist me, but it was useless. My hands still obtained a kind of inconceivable thing, to the point that Chen Xiao''s voice became even more sensitive.


    Just when I was about to push forward and continue, Chen Xiao''s face tensed up even more. "Wait a moment."


    "What''s wrong?" I asked.


    "Erm, do you like me or not?" I don''t know why Chen Xiao suddenly said that, but it broke the originally excited atmosphere in me.


    Chen Xiao seemed very nervous at the moment, so I felt that she was trying to stall for time.


    I could only nod and say, "Yes, I really like you."


    "But when she was at that time, didn''t she have to bring something like that with him?" Don''t we need to? " After all, Chen Xiao had a rather familiar experience with her previous boyfriend, but this experience made my mind completely blank. What was a trap?


    Chen Xiao''s question stunned me. "What are you trying to trick me for?"


    "That''s the one ¡­" "Aiya, nevermind, just forget about it." Chen Xiao wanted to explain, but she couldn''t seem to explain either. Her face was flushed red.


    Then I held her and started again.


    "Wait a moment."


    "What now?" At this moment, I was a little puzzled. Could it be that girls are always rather hesitant at times like this? Furthermore, it was the one with the most problems?


    "Then, can you promise me to treat me well for the rest of your life?" As Chen Xiao spoke, she began to cry.


    At this time, my valiant and imposing look suddenly softened. I consoled her, "Fine, I promise you. I swear to the heavens that I will treat you well in this life. Don''t cry, alright? I''m very sad like this. I can''t stand seeing you cry."


    I don''t want to cry either. It''s just that I remember my old boyfriend, Wang Meng. You know, I''ve been friends with him for years. In the end, he still tried to pick up girls outside. Wuu ¡­." That time, I was blind and chose him. Otherwise, I would not have fallen to this state. " Chen Xiao''s crying immediately made her beautiful face have two lines of tears. Although at this time, the only thing I could face was sitting next to Chen Xiao and constantly comforting her, making her feel that even if Wang Meng left her side, in fact, it was Wang Meng who was no longer there. Then Chen Xiao would still have me, and I would take good care of her. "So at that moment, I held Chen Xiao''s body. Her body was so soft that it made me feel even worse.


    Damn it, really damn it, Chen Xiao is obviously crying right now, how can I be like this?


    In the end, I couldn''t hold it in any longer and tried my best to hold onto Chen Xiao, so that I could smell even more of her fragrance. And Chen Xiao also had that kind of feeling, so her slender arms instantly embraced me.


    "Kiss me."


    Chen Xiao''s petite lips suddenly said in a gentle voice, making the fire in my body start to rampage. In the end, I no longer cared about anything else, and directly pushed Chen Xiao down to the ground. I was like a hungry wolf, from bottom to top, and then gradually, I successfully pushed him down ¡­


    After about an hour, it was finally over. We were lying on the same bed, Chen Xiao was lovingly lying on my chest, her bashful face had a tinge of red on it, and in a few minutes, her face was still extremely red. It could be seen that her enthusiasm had not completely cooled down yet, so Chen Xiao couldn''t help but say: "I love you."


    "I love you too."


    After I said this, suddenly, a cold wind blew past the tent and blew it open. The scene that followed gave me a fright.


    Lin Feng was dead, but Chen Xiao and I did not get a very peaceful life at night. It came from a terrifying photo, or to be more precise, it was an inexplicable black and white photo that flew to my side, and the portrait on the black and white photo was of Lin Feng, and I was very surprised, why would Lin Feng''s photo be blown into the tent by the wind for no reason at all?


    He hugged me even more tightly and said, "Don''t be afraid, it''s fine. With me here, this Lin Feng is already dead.


    Thus, I directly threw the photo onto the ground. Unexpectedly, there was another gust of cold wind, and the photo actually ran to my side once again. This time, something even more shocking happened.


    In the picture, the Lin Feng in the originally black picture didn''t have any expression, and the moment I picked it up, the Lin Feng in the picture actually laughed!


    And it was an extremely strange smile!


    I was so scared that my hands trembled and I directly threw the photo on the ground.


    "What the f * ck? What the f * ck?" It scared me to the point that I felt my soul leaving my body. After all, this kind of thing was simply too unbelievable. This kind of photo was real, so how could I suddenly laugh when I couldn''t get past my phone''s PS? Moreover, when I was smiling, it was so lifelike, as though I was watching a TV show. That''s why at that time, I determined that Lin Feng should still be alive.


    So I hurriedly asked the Tree Demon: "Is Lin Feng still not dead?"


    "If you ask me about this, how would I know about it?" Currently, I only know that Lin Feng''s soul is still in hell, and it might be because Lin Feng''s soul was placed in the photo, that''s why the current situation and matter is happening. " The Tree Demon said one word at a time. At this moment, I also felt very conflicted.


    Although I don''t believe what the Tree Demon said at the moment, and even thought that Lin Feng did not die at all, but after experiencing all that, in the end, I still agreed to what the Tree Demon said.


    But what happened afterwards made me even more aware that Lin Feng wasn''t dead yet, and was even living by my side.


    Just like how I tore this black and white photo into pieces, but to Lin Feng, this was completely useless. Lin Feng''s smile actually did not have any flaw, and in an instant, the photo that I tore into pieces was actually reconstructed! This kind of thing is probably fake, right? Or could it be that Lin Feng really did not die?


    Chen Xiao also advised me, "I don''t believe that Lin Feng can be revived so quickly either. It must be because you were a little tired just now, causing you to be a little delirious, but forget it, since the photo can''t be torn apart, let us go to sleep."


    "Right." Since Chen Xiao has already said so, I can only agree and begin to sleep. Who would have thought that the next morning, I would discover that the world outside the tent had completely changed. Before, there were mountains and flowing water outside the tent, but now the scene was one of only trees and water.


    Think about it, all the water in this world is downstream, how can there be water that goes up against the current? So I don''t think this kind of water can be drunk.

 C55

    However, just as I was determined that this kind of water couldn''t be drunk, I discovered that the thirsty Chen Xiao already laid down beside the creek, and then, gently drank a mouthful.


    "I can''t drink it!"


    I anxiously shouted, but unfortunately, I just realised, it was already too late, Chen Xiao had already drunk her fill, and only then did I hear her shout. Chen Xiao then walked over and asked, "Can''t drink? Do you think this water isn''t drinkable? I think the water is pretty clear. "


    I frowned. "Didn''t you notice that this water is going up against the current?" If I drink this kind of water, I don''t think it will be good, so I came over and advised you. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but I''m afraid of what if there''s something in the water? And we don''t have any doctors on this deserted island. "


    "When you said doctor, I thought of that werewolf. Didn''t you just push me down the mountain? So I fainted, and when I woke up, I found out that I had been taken away by the werewolf. At first I thought that the werewolf saved me because he was a very skilled doctor, but in the end, he actually threatened me to do that kind of thing, and I refused to obey him. The werewolf just shut me up in the basement, and hungry me, and said that once I thought it through, I could call him, and then I was done with it. "


    When the Tree Demon met me, she accompanied me through many difficulties, just like how it was in Journey to the West when it was ninety-one. Even though my current mood was a little different, I had focused all of my emotions on Chen Xiao, perhaps it was because Chen Xiao currently belonged to the more perfect type of goddess, not only was it her figure multiplied, but even her appearance and personality was my favorite, so at this moment, I felt that I was lucky. Even if I had a wish, I could give her 10 of them without hesitation.


    Long ago, in my heart, Chen Xiao''s position in my heart was already at the pinnacle of existence, so no one had the ability to shake it. Even my relatives, such as my own father and mother, these two existed as a kind of cold and detached relationship, to others, perhaps family is a kind of warmth, home is a kind of harbor, but to me, it doesn''t seem like that, because in my eyes, these are just floating clouds, or even worthless clouds. If I had to say why, it could only be said that my parents divorced, resulting in me running away from home.


    The reason why I''m here right now is because I''m a little sad, and maybe even a little strong because of this sadness. I''ve risked my life to survive for the sake of Chen Xiao, and right now, with the existence of the invincible Tree Demon by my side, I feel like in the future, I can wish even more that I can do my own things.


    In the next three days, Chen Xiao and I passed our days very easily. After all, we were lovers.


    The next day, Chen Xiao and I had just woken up. After we finished our picnic, we went along the river beside us and enjoyed the scenery of the deserted island, but Chen Xiao was a little tired and wanted to rest. I sent her back to the tent, and when Chen Xiao sat down, she was immediately sleepy. Or did you catch a cold? "


    "I don''t know either. I just want to sleep, and I''m a little thirsty too." Chen Xiao said.


    So I made some clean water in the small stream for Chen Xiao to drink. After Chen Xiao finished drinking, he went to sleep, and I didn''t dare to disturb him, so I went out to walk around the tent''s surroundings. But at this time, I suddenly heard a very familiar voice coming from not too far away.


    "Help ¡ª!"


    "Someone help me!"


    When I heard this sound, I immediately cursed. It was clearly a girl''s voice. Could it be that one of my classmates was bullied? Thinking about this, my heart started to worry. Although I''m not really a good person, but I''m still quite concerned about this kind of thing like saving a beauty. Especially something like this, should I go or not? If I didn''t go, it would seem that I was the kind of unrighteous person, but what if there were too many people bullying girls? If I am unable to defeat him, won''t I die a horrible death? In the end, I didn''t care about anything anymore and directly charged forward.


    "Stop ¡ª! Let go of that girl! " Su Xue was wearing a beautiful miniskirt, revealing her long and slender legs, and at this moment, she was unexpectedly pressed onto the ground by a man, even her dress was lifted up. Adding the fact that Su Xue''s two long legs were struggling non-stop, I could clearly see the color of her underwear, but my thoughts were not here, but on this boy. Currently, this boy was groping Su Xue''s body, so the matter of him taking advantage of Su Xue was naturally quickly, and it could be seen that she was also one of the girls who had played many games before.


    At first, the boy didn''t pay attention to me because he thought the voice was just a hallucination. Perhaps the TV show saw that this was the reason for the hero saving the beauty, so he continued to talk, but my footsteps got louder and louder, until the boy finally realized that there really was a boy behind me. The boy turned around, saw me, and immediately recognized me: "Zhang Yang? Why is it you? Didn''t you always stay with Chen Xiao? Why did you come here and peep at Su Xue and I''s privacy? Don''t you feel ashamed of your behavior? "Huh?"


    Su Xue was currently in tears, like a pear blossom. She looked very beautiful, especially her beautiful eyes were stained with sparkling and translucent tears, she immediately explained: "Zhang Yang, don''t listen to his nonsense, what he said was all a lie, okay? I just don''t like him. Is he trying to threaten me? You should know who I, Su Xue, am. How could I possibly like this kind of boy? Even if I fail and die, I would never choose such a chubby boy! A man should at least have a bottom line and a principle, right? So Zhang Yang, don''t listen to his nonsense, I really don''t have any relationship with him, I beg you, please save me, Zhang Yang! "


    Of course, when facing this kind of problem, the boy would feel a little hopeless, and might have even committed suicide in the past. But in his heart, he still had Su Xue, and felt that Su Xue was the most beautiful girl in the world. If she could have a chat with this kind of girl, it would definitely be the happiest thing in the world, and it was because this mood and wish of her had become the motivation for this boy to continue living. Even though his actions seemed a little sinful right now, no matter what, he felt that it was still a good thing.


    But now, what Su Xue had said was true and had a serious impact on his self-esteem. Originally, this man had already licked his wounds with great difficulty, but Su Xue was like an ice-cold goddess who had suddenly appeared in front of him, not only did she not comfort him, she had even sprinkled salt into his wounds. This was the reason why, at this very moment, the man had already started to despair because of Su Xue''s words.


    Just at that moment, a blade appeared from behind him, ready to cut Su Xue in half! Su Xue screamed out in fear, and seeing such a scene, I immediately ran towards the blade!

 C56

    Actually, towards this guy, I only saw him as he lost his mind because of Su Xue''s beauty for a moment. Even though I have my powers now, I still felt that if I use them on him, I would let more of my classmates know that I originally didn''t want to tell anyone about this secret, not to mention using magic on an ordinary person, this would make me feel a bit like that, so when I rushed towards this guy, my mind was still fantasizing about what I would do if I couldn''t beat him. Luckily, my thoughts were a little scared, but my body was already pouncing towards this honest guy.


    Also, I believe that Su Xue will be extremely grateful, so at this time I am going extremely fast, but I suddenly realised that if I do not use my powers now, my speed is just too slow. At this moment, Nan Tong has already extended his blade and pierced towards Su Xue''s neck, so this is the most important moment, if I were to encounter any mishaps now, Su Xue would definitely lose her life in front of me, so I immediately activated my powers, regardless of whether it is speed or strength, everything happened in an instant. At this moment, my heart was filled with incomparable fear! It was a knife, after all!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, if one could hold the blade, then one must be an idiot, but I am not, because I have mana, so when I hold the blade, the mana would unconsciously wrap around my arm, so even if I touched something sharp, even if it met water and fire, my mana would still be able to formlessly isolate them. It was like this, when I held the blade, and the male student also saw it, he was initially shocked, and was even a little scared and trembling, but after thinking carefully, I am Su Xue''s hero, in order to stop this hero from dying, the male student immediately hardened his heart, and then fiercely stabbed his hand.


    At first, he thought it was an illusion, but when he rubbed his eyes and looked carefully, he found that the knife had pierced through my palm. However, not only did I not seem to be in pain, I even smiled at him and said, "Hello," At this moment, this guy''s mood had simply collapsed to the limit. After all, this had never happened in his daily life before. Could it be that Zhang Yang was already dead?


    Logically speaking, these things were all illusory and completely appeared in a TV show. However, the situation now made this guy feel despair. He even suspected that I was a ghost and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you a ghost?" In order to completely crush his psychological defenses, I nodded my head and said to him, "That''s right, you''re really smart, you could already see through it with one glance. After all, the body of a ghost doesn''t have blood, so even if I''m injured, it won''t bleed. I didn''t expect you to be so smart.


    I praised him. On the surface, it seemed like I was flattering him, but in reality, I was just teasing him, mocking him, and even scaring him in the way that a ghost appeared in front of a human. I heard a loud and clear sound, especially under the quiet forest, it didn''t happen to anyone, and even Su Xue who had fallen to the ground was stunned for a moment. I couldn''t help but look down, and discovered that the so called "hualala" sound, wasn''t because it was raining, but because this guy really thought I was a ghost, and was scared to the point that she peed her pants. Originally, there was no urine in her body, but once she was scared, her legs went soft.


    Many people believed that there were no ghosts in this world. However, there were still so many people who did not dare to walk alone on the night road, not to mention go to some cemetery alone, so why would they not dare to go alone? Wasn''t it because of the environment? I also don''t believe in the existence of ghosts, but now I''ve been called a ghost by this guy. Even though I wanted to tell him the truth, I gave up and decided to play with him for a bit. In the end, this guy was really scared and kneeled down in front of me.


    But I still deliberately asked, "You, weren''t you pretty arrogant when you were dealing with girls just now?" How come the arrogance on your face has disappeared all of a sudden? Are you waiting for me to come back? "


    "Great sir, this lowly one knows Mt. Tai with her eyes. I really don''t know if you''re a ghost or not. If I knew you''re a ghost, I definitely wouldn''t have bullied Su Xue in front of you! I will definitely give you Su Xue with both hands! " The man was so scared that she didn''t dare to look at me. She could only kowtow continuously. The sound was very loud, so not long after, her forehead started bleeding. It was evident how much effort he had put into living.


    At this moment, I also couldn''t bear it anymore, but I knew that if I told him that I wasn''t a ghost, then my male classmates would definitely hate me even more. Rather than hating me, I might as well continue to act like a terrifying ghost, as this would at least create a large area of shadow in his heart.


    With a straight face, I looked at him with extremely cold eyes. "If you really know your wrongs, then hurry up and scram. Why are there so many things? Don''t you know that a woman who is chosen by a ghost is tainted with yin aura? If you want to live, then hurry up and scram. Otherwise, your lifespan will be shortened by at least three years! "


    When the man heard this, he was immediately frightened and ran away like a wisp of smoke. He ran very quickly and did not even look back. To him, this was finally life! He finally saw the light! Such a mood.


    After all, I had once again saved Su Xue. Even though when I saw Su Xue, I couldn''t help but think back to when I saved Su Xue at school. Not only did Su Xue not say a word of thanks, she had even looked at me coldly.


    To put it bluntly, it was like asking for grass.


    As for why, I can only say that her first time was still tall. I think that her first time was to give that kind of tall, rich and handsome, not only did he look very handsome on the outside, but he was also very handsome on the inside. Especially when he was in bed, he also requested that kind of first-rate martial arts. Of course, I don''t have any of these. The only thing I can do is to stay in bed for a longer period of time.


    This time, after saving Su Xue, I did not want any more replies, and turned to leave, but my departure caught Su Xue''s attention, and she immediately shouted at me: "Wait, don''t leave!"


    I did not listen to her, and did not give her a chance to speak at all. I turned around and left, and my actions, in Su Xue''s eyes, became an especially provocative action!

 C57

    Even if Su Xue were to shout "Don''t go" now, I wouldn''t be afraid at all. After all, I am me, and my legs are still on my body, so why should I listen to her? Magic has given me a lot of courage, giving me a lot of confidence in Su Xue right now. Therefore, even if Su Xue kneels on the ground and begs me not to leave, I basically won''t turn back, since she''s gone, last time Su Xue ridiculed me with her cold eyes, I would always remember this kind of thing, but this time, she was saved not because I acted despicably, but because I coincidentally discovered this kind of thing, so no matter who it was, I would still save him. Su Xue called me once, but I did not turn back, and shouted again, I still did not turn back.


    This made Su Xue a little angry: "Zhang Yang, is your brain damaged?" I''m a prettiest girl in the class, alright? If anyone knew that I was in a difficult situation, they would not hesitate to come and save me. However, right now, Zhang Yang was disdainful to look at me. After saving me, he should have asked me to pay the price. I vaguely remember that before, I encountered a small problem. After a guy helped me, he actually asked to be together with that guy, so from then on, I was certain that there wasn''t any good men. They were the heroes that saved the beauty, and all of that was because they wanted to slap this beauty. Wasn''t he interested in women? "Impossible, he is a normal boy, how could he not be interested?


    Or am I not attractive enough? Not sexy enough, not beautiful enough, so she failed to attract him? Impossible! I am the publicly acknowledged school beauty. In the class, I am one of the best! With my figure, how could I not attract the attention of others?


    Since it''s not his problem, and it''s not mine, then why is he so dismissive of me? Could it be that there is a girl in this world who is even more beautiful than me that makes him fall for her? So when he saw me, he didn''t care?


    If that''s the case, then I''ve really failed as a girl!


    When she thought about it, Su Xue''s heart was filled with anger. She had already determined that she must succeed in attracting this publicity! After all, in this world, countless men were moved by every single one of Su Xue''s expressions and smiles. Just like that fat classmate just now, in order to obtain Su Xue, she actually wanted to force herself on him, even deepening Su Xue''s view of men. That was, all men in the world would like her, but acting arrogantly would be because her charm hadn''t fully appeared yet.


    As a girl who had always been conceited, Su Xue must use all kinds of methods to make Zhang Yang kneel under her skirt!


    However, I did not know what Su Xue was thinking, but as a clever Tree Demon, she had already completely accepted Su Xue''s shrewdness and shrewdness. In order to prevent myself from falling into Su Xue''s trap, the Tree Demon informed me in advance: "Zhang Yang, let me tell you, your luck with the flowers is about to arrive."


    "You''re talking about Chen Xiao? But Chen Xiao is already my girlfriend, and we have already cohabiting. Don''t tell me this is still considered a blessing in disguise? " I asked.


    The Tree Demon denied my words and said: "That''s not it, I mean luck with the flowers aside from Chen Xiao, and this woman has the best figure and the most beautiful face in your class!"


    Hearing this, I immediately frowned. In my heart, I immediately thought of a person. I asked: "Are you talking about Su Xue?"


    "Yeah, you''re really too smart. That''s right, it''s that great beauty Su Xue, in any case, I estimate that in less than a week, you''ll be able to conquer this great beauty. Hahaha ¡­ However, this beauty only thinks that it''s because she wants to subdue you. " Tree Demon was a man who had lived for a thousand years, and had befriended many Banshees. Furthermore, the Banshees were also women, so there was basically no difference between them and the humans and females on Earth. It was because of this that the Tree Demon was able to see through Su Xue in an instant, and told me that my luck was about to come.


    In the beginning, I still rejected him. After all, in my heart, there is already the so called Chen Xiao, so how can I still continue to want Su Xue? So I just said one sentence: "Even if we wait for my luck to arrive, it doesn''t mean that we will succeed. Everything requires us to be first come first serve. In any case, it''s impossible for me to carry Chen Xiao, and go and face that Su Xue. "


    Hearing me say that, the Tree Demon laughed: "Zhang Yang, you are still too young, you know? If she didn''t listen to the words of the old man, she would suffer a loss. Although you like Chen Xiao now, can you guarantee that you''ll still like him in the future? Right now, you''re only in high school. After graduating from high school, you guys already went your separate ways. How could you still be together? Even if you were in the same city, even if you were in the same university? But you promise you won''t have any feelings for the other members of the opposite sex? When you enter university, you will see beauties from the different provinces. When the time comes, your horizons might open up, and Chen Xiao''s standards might even increase, liking rich and handsome people. All of this is unknown, you ah, you shouldn''t be so focused. "


    "Think about it, all the celebrities these days are idols, some are handsome, some are good-natured. But, aren''t they still going to break up, or even get divorced? There were also three divorces. Why? Wasn''t it because everyone was living like this? Since ancient times, men had only had three wives and six concubines. But now, hadn''t men also split up and divorced to form the so-called "three wives and four concubines"? So, at this time, you should understand that you can''t just tie yourself to Chen Xiao, you are still young now, and will have to go through a lot in the future. Therefore, it would be beneficial for you if you could get to know more girls, since Chen Xiao likes mature men and you are too childish. "


    The Tree Demon''s goal was simply for me to have a beauty like Su Xue, and because the Tree Demon could also get a pleasing effect, as a necessary contractor, the Tree Demon had the duty to find me a few beauties, not to mention that these things were within the capabilities of the Tree Demon, so it was very normal, especially at this moment. If I said that I did not have any feelings for Su Xue, it would be self-deceiving, and it was only because I did not speak to Su Xue, that I was able to take revenge on what happened last time.


    At this moment, Su Xue was on the other side, and had already started planning for me, but Su Xue herself had never had this kind of thought or plan, so she couldn''t help but become excited on the first try. Her confusion caused her to quickly find her best friend and ask, "Tell me, how should I deal with this guy?"


    Su Xue''s best friend began to get interested, and her gossipy mood immediately started to surge. "Ah, you never ask any questions about guys, why do you suddenly ask about it now? Do you have a guy you like now? "


    "Nope, I''m just very angry at a guy. Tell me, how should I punish him?" Su Xue asked.


    The girl thought for a moment and then said, "This problem has troubled me, because I''ve never dealt with a boy before. But if you say it like this, I can think of a perfect solution, and that is to use your own conditions and charm to attract him, make him your boyfriend, and make him feel that losing you is a painful thing. In this way, when he cares about you and you break up with him, he will definitely be hurt, or even cry.


    Su Xue thought that it was reasonable, but she still rejected it, because Su Xue was a noble person to begin with. No matter how useless she was, she would never sacrifice her beauty to use a beauty''s trick to conquer a man.

 C58

    Therefore, Su Xue started to ask, "My close friend, I already asked you this question, can''t you say something that would make me very happy? Is there only one solution to this for you? Do you really not want me to use other methods in exchange for some publicity? "


    The best friend then explained, "Actually, it''s not that there aren''t any, but because at times, our attitude is just a guess to Zhang Yang, even if I gave you 100 ways, there is only one that''s suitable to deal with Zhang Yang. And the way I told you just now, it''s completely one of the 100 ways to win against Zhang Yang, so don''t talk about it anymore, because I''ve thought a lot, because only this way can guarantee that when you deal with Zhang Yang, your chances of success will increase. As for the other methods, as my best friend, do you think I can cheat you? "


    "Mm, you''re right. Let me think about it." Su Xue sighed, then began to walk in the small forest. Although she had the attitude of aimlessly strolling, for many people, Su Xue''s way of walking was very attractive.


    Although I am not by Su Xue''s side now, and could even be said to be thousands of miles away from Su Xue, the Tree Demon was different. Ever since I first laid eyes on Su Xue, it was as if the Tree Demon had fallen in love with him. At this moment, Su Xue had a stomachache, so she hurriedly ran to the back of a large tree and started to emit a "crackling" sound. This sound instantly caused the Tree Demon to feel a rather awkward atmosphere: Damn, Su Xue is an extremely beautiful lady in my heart, I just want to see her sexy figure, but what the hell is this voice?


    At the same time, Su Xue was such a person. Many people liked Su Xue, but that was only because she was beautiful, with a perfect figure, but when Su Xue had diarrhea, she was like an ordinary normal person, and also needed to eat and drink. As a result, when the Tree Demon saw this situation, she was immediately stunned, but the Tree Demon still quickly said to me: "Zhang Yang, what did you think I saw that was inconceivable? Let me remind you, it''s about Su Xue. If you can guess, I can definitely give you an unexpected reward. "


    "Oh my god, Su Xue and I didn''t interact that much in the first place, so you made me guess that it was completely because of the probability of not even being able to achieve a 1% success rate. I''m not an immortal, how would I know what Su Xue is doing right now? If you want to know, you can see it through magic. " At this moment, I was extremely hungry and I didn''t want to talk to the Tree Demon anymore. At this time, I unknowingly came to a cave, this cave was different from the others, as long as people entered the other cave, they would find a large area of darkness, but this was different, after entering, there was the smell of light.


    After I entered, I took a closer look and discovered that this cave was like the Water Curtain Cave in Journey to the West. The world inside the cave was really beautiful, and there was not only light inside, but also some of the more beautiful buildings, such as doors, pavilions, stone benches, and even glass vats with a few turtles inside.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "This is not a turtle, this is a bastard." The Tree Demon reminded me.


    What''s important is that this bastard''s body is huge, almost a meter wide, so when I think about it, if this bastard can stand up and talk to me, then this bastard should be able to eat me, right? That was why I was suddenly scared and didn''t dare to continue thinking about it, because right now, I was in a relatively ignorant state. Even if I were to see many other bastards, as long as their appearance surpassed my imagination, I would be unable to restrain myself from connecting the dots to a scene that I had never seen before.


    But I couldn''t, because as I continued to watch, I realized that Wang Ba was not an ordinary person.


    That bastard''s eyes are really weird. Upon closer inspection, I realize that the black image reflected in my eyes isn''t me, but a very weird smile.


    How is this possible? [I am obviously facing this bastard right now, alright? Why would such a strange smile appear on Wang Ba for no reason at all?


    The Tree Demon said: "He''s not a bastard, he''s one of your classmates."


    "It can''t be, fellow student?" Are you sure you''re not lying to me? " Hearing the Tree Demon''s words, I was very shocked, so I carefully continued to observe the eyes of this bastard, staring at each other with my eyes wide open. Even though the image I saw was still in a blurry state, I already had a rather irritating mindset.


    Therefore, I started to ask the Tree Demon: "Then can you enlarge Bastard''s eyes for me? If you don''t enlarge them for me, then I can''t tell who it is."


    "Actually, I can tell at a glance. Since you didn''t even ask me, then you can do it yourself. What is this called? Oh, that''s right. This is called supporting yourself. " The Tree Demon laughed, and then dispersed the air in front of me. Following that, I saw a pair of large eyes suddenly floating in midair, and the scene inside the eyes was extremely clear, as though it was watching television, so I was able to see how familiar this gaze was with a glance. The students in my class started to speed up one by one in my heart, but in the end, I was still unable to recall them.


    When it was Chen Xiao''s turn to take action, she was slightly shocked: "This ¡­ Isn''t this Wen Tao? "


    "Wen Tao?" I was suddenly taken aback. Then, I completely memorized this classmate''s scene in my heart. So, I am also very puzzled now, why did Student Wen Tao suddenly turn into an image within a bastard''s eyes? Was this some kind of message?


    Or could it be that this Wen Tao had already been eaten by Wang Ba?


    So I asked Chen Xiao: "What do you think of this dead Wen Tao?"


    "En..." I can''t guess, but I feel like Wen Tao''s death must have something to do with this bastard. " Chen Xiao said.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Ignorant human, this little beast''s death is obviously related to me, how could it be related to my pet? "


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked over from behind us. When we turned around, we discovered that this middle-aged man had a strange appearance. His right arm was actually completely bone-like.


    "Holy shit, zombies?" I was immediately taken aback. There was no blood, flesh, or tissue on my arm. What else could this middle-aged man be other than a zombie?


    Thus, at this moment, I immediately guessed that this middle-aged man must have killed Wen Tao.


    "Now you need to play with me." The middle-aged man said.


    After hearing that, I started to focus all of my attention on the battle. I clenched my fists, thinking that the time for battle was about to come, but the Tree Demon said: "Don''t do it, it''s not that simple. I don''t think he wants to kill you."


    "What?" You didn''t want to kill me? " I was taken aback.


    The middle-aged man also began to speak and nodded his head, "Hmm, this handsome brother is right. I don''t have any intentions of killing you, okay? I just wanted to teach you a set of Yin-Yang Great Techniques. "


    When I heard this, I was a little disbelieving. He killed Wen Tao, yet he still said that he didn''t want to talk about me and wanted to play with me? So I asked, "Then can you give me a reasonable explanation for Wen Tao''s death? If you hadn''t given me an explanation, I really wouldn''t have believed you. "

 C59

    "You don''t need to ask me about Wen Tao''s death. Although I was the one who killed him, you have to know one thing. He wanted to die, so I helped him." In other words, he begged me to kill him. " The tone of the middle-aged man''s voice was very strange. Even when he explained, I felt that he was lying to me. Otherwise, how could he explain things so easily?


    Seeing that I didn''t believe him, the middle-aged man continued to explain, "That guy, the first time I saw him, he was already on the brink of death. I asked him what the situation was and he said that his body was poisoned and he wouldn''t die for a while, but that poison already made him in extreme pain. That is to say, there is no antidote in this world that can cure this kind of poison. Based on the duration of the effects of the poison, he would probably need to wait for an hour before dying. However, this hour, he doesn''t want to wait any longer. You said I wouldn''t refuse someone like me, so I killed him. "


    "How are you going to explain the scene in that bastard''s eyes?" I asked.


    The middle-aged man smiled, he originally didn''t want to explain, but seeing how I was relentlessly chasing him, he could only continue, "Everything is heaven''s will, this bastard is his girlfriend, so I turned him into a part of her eyes, so we can really be together."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, I was immediately shocked and started to ponder. Soon, I recalled that Wen Tao indeed had a girlfriend called Wang Juan. So it turns out that these two people were a pair.


    Since the middle-aged man had finished explaining, I felt a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry. I misunderstood you earlier. Is your Yin-Yang Great Art really that powerful?"


    "Of course it''s powerful. This Yin-Yang Great Art is only seen once in a hundred years. It''s fortunate that you encountered me. Otherwise, you would not have met me again." The middle-aged man laughed.


    "Why?"


    "Because I have one hour left before I die. Whether you believe it or not, I''ve already said it this way. If you don''t want to, then I can be sure that none of your classmates will be able to leave this deserted island alive." The middle-aged man spoke very seriously, as if he didn''t mean to lie to us at all.


    And I was a little confused, believing in a stranger for no reason at all? So, I looked at Wang Ba and the Wen Tao in Wang Ba''s eyes, the Tree Demon said: "How about you agree, anyway, I don''t see any intention of him lying to you here, as long as you agree, you will be able to obtain this Yin Yang Great Art, although I do not know how strong this person is, but when I hear this name, it is very shocking, I think that if you take it, you will become the strongest man in the world in the future."


    I thought for a moment and still said, "How about this? Why don''t you tell me one of your ultimate moves from the Yin-Yang Great Art first, or show it to me directly. If that''s the case, I can still choose to believe you.


    The middle-aged man also started to stand in front of me without any hesitation, and directly turned his hands into fists. An intense killing intent unknowingly flowed out from the palms of his hands, and it then turned into an invisible energy, I could even hear the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves, and even with my observation with the Tree Demon, these wails and the howling of ghosts couldn''t be seen, I didn''t even know who it came from.


    "Roar!" Roar! "Roar!"


    In an instant, the wild power within the middle-aged man''s body was completely released. Even though I felt that there were still many things in the middle-aged man''s body that had yet to be released, I still felt that it was better for this kind of thing to be impure. After all, in the face of many frightening things, I felt that as an ordinary person, if I came into contact with too much of these things, I would definitely be infected by some bad luck. Thus, I immediately closed my eyes, but very soon, I heard a loud bang. I hurriedly opened my eyes and looked, only to see that the howling ghost cries had actually turned into a monster that resembled smoke. They had mournful voices and ferocious faces.


    I believe you must have heard of the so-called eighteenth level of hell. That''s right, these demons are all from the evil spirits of the eighteenth level of hell, and their fighting strength is unquestionable; as long as you learn my Yin Yang Great Art, you can summon so many demons as well. Furthermore, they will be one hundred percent obedient to you, and if you don''t believe me, I can still demonstrate it to you. "


    At this moment, the hand gesture of the middle-aged man started to move incessantly, as though there was an unknown energy coming from something, causing me to stare at him uncontrollably. Then, I saw her suddenly say a series of incantations, those incantations were densely packed, and I was actually able to see them directly from the hazy sky, this is simply unbelievable, but I continued to read them, and eventually, the incantations became more and more numerous, eventually becoming an order. When the monsters heard my orders, they started surrounding me, I thought that the middle-aged man''s orders were to let the demons surround me.


    Their kowtows were very loud, and even their cries for mercy sounded like they were crying, so I would rather believe that all of this was real. However, something was still wrong in my heart, "Big Brother, since your Yin-Yang Great Art is so powerful, why did you still teach it to me? Don''t you have a disciple or something? "I''m just an ordinary person. If you pass these things to me, aren''t you afraid of harming the world with it?"


    After all, I kept on asking questions, which caused him to feel a little unhappy. But based on the current situation, he seemed to be unwilling to tell me the plot, but after hearing my words and thinking of how he was going to die soon, he couldn''t just throw away his Yin Yang magic, right? So it was because of this that the middle-aged man paused for a moment, and started to explain to me: "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just feel that the fact that you and the Tree Demon are together is enough to prove that you can get along with monsters. Then, you should be very familiar with my consummate technique.


    I secretly admired him in my heart, but now that he said this, I understood. I immediately nodded my head to agree to this matter, and then the middle-aged man began teaching me the so-called Great Art of Yin and Yang.


    At that time, a lot of white fog constantly appeared in midair, and at first, I thought that this kind of fog had some kind of bad effect on me. But later on, I discovered that this kind of thing was entering my body more and more, and the mana in my body was actually being ingeniously fused with this kind of new mana, so my current strength is also rapidly increasing, and very quickly, I reached a relatively new peak. I gently clenched my fist, and felt that my entire body was filled with an unprecedented amount of strength.


    At that moment, the middle-aged man glanced at me and his body broke and disappeared like a bubble.

 C60

    Now that I have a new Fa Li, Tree Demon started to encourage me from the side. She said: "Aiya, today you have become stronger again, if the current you is compared to the you from the beginning, I think that the current you will definitely be more liked by girls."


    After Chen Xiao heard this, she purposely coughed. I also tactfully shot a glance at the Tree Demon, who finally came to its senses, and knew that it was wrong for it to say such words. Thus, it began to maintain its silence, staring fiercely at Su Xue.


    Chen Xiao and I were walking together. I didn''t know why, but a small supermarket suddenly appeared in front of us, causing me to be stunned. Wasn''t this a deserted island? Why did a small supermarket suddenly appear?


    At first, I thought it was real, but very quickly, the Tree Demon reminded me, "Brat, don''t go inside and throw away your life."


    "Oh? Why? Have you noticed something? If you think something''s wrong, you can tell me. If you don''t tell me, my heart will be very uncomfortable. " As curious I am, this kind of curious situation was especially interesting to Chen Xiao. There were a lot of snacks in the supermarket, and it had been a long time since we last had delicious snacks on the deserted island, so not just me, but Chen Xiao couldn''t help but drool as soon as she thought of the scene of eating. Regarding this kind of thing, we should ask clearly, if we don''t ask clearly, then it''s very possible that what we''re going to take next isn''t the right path, but rather a kind of devilish trap with bright flowers.


    "Pa da, pa da, pa da."


    Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps coming from behind us. When we turned around, we found that our classmates, not just one or two, but about seven or eight students, had arrived in groups, and upon closer inspection, it was four groups of lovers, four men, four women, and they were heading towards this little supermarket together. In the beginning, it was still a little attractive, but after hearing the Tree Demon''s reminder, Chen Xiao and I controlled ourselves, but this group of people were completely different.


    "Aiya, there''s actually a supermarket up ahead. Oh my god, isn''t this true? Wasn''t this a deserted island? How could there be a supermarket? Am I seeing things?] I''ll rub my eyes... Sigh, why is he still here? Could it be true? "Hahaha, I''m so happy! I can finally buy delicious food!"


    "Awesome, so there are still people running supermarkets on the deserted island. We will definitely buy a lot of good food to eat this time, since I still have several tens of dollars on me, I can buy a lot of snacks for you. My dear, what do you want to eat?" After we buy snacks, we can also buy a box of snacks, right? "


    "Disgusting, hee hee hee ¡­" "Then let''s buy one. It''s really a bit inconvenient to buy one."


    "You''re right, I''ve persisted for several days already. I don''t know if this supermarket has any?" If there is, how about we finish it tonight? "


    "Hubby, can you lower your voice a little? When you say it like this, others will hear it, so I feel embarrassed. "


    "Hehe ¡­" You''re right, we should whisper when we talk. "


    Out of good intentions, I immediately stood in front of them and said, "Everyone, don''t go yet. Listen to me first, this supermarket is a bit strange, I think the things that are being sold inside are all fake. I advise you not to go, otherwise there will be trouble and danger."


    However, these people treated me like air and continued to walk forward. I knew that I had lost a lot of face in the class before. They looked down on me, but I definitely couldn''t just sit by and watch them throw their lives away. Thus, I still stood in front of them and said once more, "Please listen to me, or else you''ll really be in danger."


    At this moment, a male student started to laugh, "Hehe, I knew that the first time a person like you saw a supermarket like this, he must be extremely jealous. According to him, this supermarket was discovered by him first, so only he has the right to buy anything in the supermarket, and we can''t afford to buy anything from it. So, we don''t need to care about this kind of person at all. This kind of person must be tired of living. Let''s go, we don''t have to bother with him. "


    After that, the male and female students walked into the supermarket. Although Chen Xiao was shouting at the back, it was useless, their guesses were already causing us to ignore our words, so even if it was a lot of times, if our honesty could cause their deaths, then we would truly be speechless. However, the reality is so cruel. A few minutes after they entered, I was a little worried: "Tree Demon, can you take a look and see what they are doing in the supermarket? Are you still alive? If it''s dangerous, we can go in and help them. "


    Therefore, when the Tree Demon saw it, she answered: "I don''t know why, but this supermarket is extremely powerful. My perception is unable to pierce through its walls, do you think this God is magical?"


    So I asked: "Tree Demon, are you sure what you said just now was true?"


    "The truth, of course it''s the truth. If I dare to lie to you, then I really am trash. You should believe in my ability to see through things, so you can completely rule out the fact that there''s a problem with my mana, and you can use my perspective to look at things as well. " Honestly speaking, my eyes don''t have the slightest hint of nearsightedness, especially when faced with this sort of thing. I can guarantee that at many times, other people''s eyesight wouldn''t be as high as mine, not to mention that right now, I still have a very powerful perspective technique, so I quickly saw that this wall is really as powerful as Tree Demon had said, very powerful.


    Because of this, Chen Xiao was also very curious, "Aren''t your probing skills very powerful? Why can''t they even pierce through a wall now? "


    Maybe it''s the power of this supermarket. Think about it, normally a supermarket, tall buildings in Da Xia, even if they were several hundred meters thick, I would still be able to penetrate them. But now is enough." You have to know that there is a supermarket in a desolate place. What do you think is the reason? The first point is, supermarkets are usually built in places that are crowded with people. If you build on a deserted island, no one will buy you? The second point was, since the deserted island was isolated from the world, how could the goods in the supermarket be purchased? Could it be that the water would be transported there? Even if it was a water transport, there should at least be boats and boats, right? "But you and I, those of you who have wandered to the island, have seen nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t see me, but the key is that I''ve lived for thousands of years. Think about who I am? Logically speaking, I know this deserted island the best. Even though I''ve lived for such a long time, this is the first time I''ve heard of this supermarket. Furthermore, the eight students who went in earlier, I estimate that they will be in danger! " After the Tree Demon said this with a serious face, I started to get nervous. After all, there were eight lives after this. So I started to rush forward.


    But the Tree Demon stopped me: "Brat, all eight of them are courting death, even if you and Chen Xiao tried to advise them, it would be to no avail. Furthermore, they are rolling their eyes at you all, are they looking down on you all? "So for this kind of bad guy, are you sure you want to help him?"


    Hearing the Tree Demon''s words, a nameless fire inexplicably rose in my heart. I nodded my head and hardened my heart: "Tree Demon, you are right. Since they are unwilling to believe us, you all are courting death.

 C61

    With her decision made, Chen Xiao appeared to be a little hesitant: "After all, they are only eight people. It''s been ten minutes and none of them has come out yet, so I''m worried. Why don''t we go over and take a look? If we see them in danger, we can also save them. This way, we can be considered to be virtuous and good people will definitely be rewarded in the future, don''t you think? "


    Chen Xiao is my girlfriend in my heart, so after hearing what she said, I didn''t dare to retort, so I could only nod my head: "Since you''re willing, then we''ll go together. In any case, based on the current situation, I reckon that for those people, we can already be considered saviors. However, I still hope that they can die a little slower. If we go now, it would be a bit sad if all eight of them die. "


    Thus, I, Chen Xiao and the Tree Demon began to walk towards this supermarket.


    After entering, I noticed that there were three entrances. I was stunned. The entrance to the supermarket had always been the same entrance, but now there were three of them. What should I do?


    Furthermore, the Tree Demon''s perspective was currently useless in the supermarket. Who knew which entrance the eight of them went through?


    So I stood outside the door and shouted out their names. After about a minute, there was no reply, and I continued to use my knowledge map to see what the scenery inside looked like. But all three gates were dark, and I had no idea what was inside. If it wasn''t for Chen Xiao who was at the side saying that it was impossible for me to shout out their names here. In fact, in my heart, I had always thought: It''s best that they quickly die so that Chen Xiao and I don''t have to waste time, in any case, their lives are not worth a single cent to me, since they look down on me, then they will look down on me.


    Suddenly, without knowing why, the three doors closed and three black stone tablets descended from the sky, blocking in front of the door. The Tree Demon said: "Zhang Yang, looks like this is the so called heaven''s will, did you not realize that these stone tablets were prepared with us? "These stone tablets were purposely dropped to prevent us from entering the supermarket."


    Tree Demon''s words made a lot of sense, I was actually speechless. Although my emotions were a little down, I still had a more accurate understanding of a lot of things, and that was that towards these people, I should have been absolutely ruthless towards them. Now that the stone slabs have sealed off the path forward, what more do we need to persevere in?


    So under the persuasion of me and the Tree Demon, Chen Xiao also slowly dispelled her previous thoughts. However, at this time, Chen Xiao was already extremely hungry, so I let the Tree Demon be pulled out of her body first to protect Chen Xiao while I walked down the road alone.


    It has been a long time since I have come into contact with this kind of thing, so my mood is very excited right now. For more things, I always carry a very strong hope of seeing everything, so my footsteps are even faster now, and I unknowingly saw a pool of water not far away from me. However, the color of this pool is different from the other water, because the green color of this pool is dark green, because the wilderness has filled up the world, especially the little streams and waterfalls, they all have a kind of green flavor, but the water in front of the corpse is different.


    Because the closer I got to the pool, the colder my body became, and the lower the temperature became, so much so that my body temperature went from warm to almost zero, and I couldn''t help but sneeze, and then my body started to shiver. Although I was afraid of monsters appearing in the pool, I don''t know why, but I was very curious about how the water got so cold, so I kept walking, and the result was that the road ahead was like snow. As long as I stepped out of the pool, I could see that my shoes were already showing signs of being frozen. That''s why it''s cold?


    I know that if I don''t continue to explore the waters, then the secret of the waters will become an eternal one. There aren''t many humans on this deserted island, and as a person of the Yin Yang World, it''s impossible for them to explore such a low level of things. Currently, they are only human beings, and they also possess two Yin Yang techniques. Thus, when I thought of this, my faith immediately made a scorching Yin Yang killing intent surge out from my entire body. Afterwards, the ice-cold aura instantly melted into a white mist.


    I know that the cold is almost gone now, and the temperature of my four limbs have gradually returned to their original state. This is the charm of yin and yang, it can give me a kind of warmth when I need it the most, and this warmth can only be conjured in the yin yang realm, as for humans, it is impossible, so the difference is, strength is laid here, it is impossible for anyone to shake the realm of Yin Yang Master. At the same time, it is because nearly half of the people in the entire world will be envious of Yin Yang Master.


    I have always believed that there must be something mystical in this pool. Is it a peerless beauty, or is it a peerless weapon? These things could only be done with his own imagination for the time being. As for what it was, he could only continue to explore. Everything was unknown, so it was still too early to come to a conclusion. My footsteps got closer and closer until I finally reached the closest point of the pool. Through my vision, I was able to see through the surface of the pool and discovered that there were actually a few small goldfish in the depths of the pool.


    Although I also know that the surface of the water is the lowest, and the highest will always be at the deepest part of the water, I also know that the temperature of this water is different from ordinary water. Even if I''m ten meters away from the water, I can still feel the temperature of the water, let alone the water that isn''t even five meters deep. So now, I can completely deduce that these little goldfish must have used some kind of material to form a talent that isn''t afraid of the cold. It could even be said that this little goldfish also possesses some kind of magic.


    For the sake of my own pursuit and exploration, I took off my shirt in the end and jumped into the cold pond. To be honest, the first thing I felt when I entered the pond was that there must have been a person who had died in the pond before, and the smell of the water carried a disgusting stench. To put it bluntly, it was the smell of a corpse that had been rotting for a long time.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the temperature in the pool would also change a lot. For example, when I first entered, it was around zero, but the more I swam below, the more I could feel that the temperature was still continuing to drop, so I knew that the little goldfish''s cold-resisting physique was definitely stronger than mine.

 C62

    If it wasn''t for me releasing a large number of spells to dispel the coldness from my body, I would have already been frozen to death. The corpse chill in the pool seemed to have gathered a thousand different types of effects, and now that it''s in front of me, I felt more and more that there must be some secret hidden in the depths of the pool, so I shuddered all over, gritted my teeth, and resisted the large amount of cold as I continued to swim forward. Very quickly, a small golden fish appeared in front of me, and I grabbed on to it.


    Thus, I started to speculate that this little goldfish should be of the fire attribute. During the fight against the corpse''s cold, its defensive abilities were also quite effective.


    Due to the flame on my finger being contaminated with the little goldfish, my fingers are on the verge of burning. For example, this kind of pain is unable to disappear by relying on magic, it can only alleviate the pain for a bit, so I used up some of my mana to follow the little goldfish. I really don''t know how these little goldfish managed to come running here.


    However, I soon discovered a rather special discovery. There were only ten small goldfish here, and one of them was a large goldfish. It was actually over three times bigger than the rest of the small goldfish.


    Luminous pearls?


    This was my first instinct, but I quickly broke this thought as the light on the pearl was also of a fire color. It could be seen that the fire attribute of this large goldfish was even stronger than those small goldfish, so it might have been because the big goldfish came here first and then gave birth to a bunch of small goldfish. Afterwards, I continued to observe the other little goldfish. I discovered that they didn''t have this kind of Fire Pearl in their bodies, so it was obvious that this Fire Pearl is the real treasure.


    Before that, I still asked the Tree Demon tentatively, "Tree Demon, do you know the origin of this fire pearl?"


    "Don''t worry about the origins of this place. Chen Xiao is no longer hungry, and is just waiting for you to come over." The Tree Demon saw that Chen Xiao was already lying on the ground, her face was pale white, and even her lips had signs of drying up, thus the Tree Demon hurriedly said.


    When I heard that, I became a little nervous, but this fire bead is also a treasure that only appears once every hundred years, so I still said, "How about you sacrifice some magic first to alleviate her hunger? I have a fire bead that I must bring over. At that time, the three of us might even be able to use it."


    Although the Tree Demon wasn''t willing to agree with me at this point, since two people consuming a person''s mana at the same time would cause the consumption of mana to be even faster, and if one couldn''t think of a perfect method right now, the Tree Demon still wished to save a bit of mana. But after thinking about it, the Tree Demon did not think of anything good, and thus agreed with me.


    In a few seconds, Chen Xiao had grabbed hold of the bread that the Tree Demon transformed into. The bread was extremely big, and was equivalent to the kind of bread that cost five dollars each, but Chen Xiao still continued to eat the bread with her mouth wide open, while looking very crazed, and had lost all signs of being a noble woman, but it was no wonder, when anyone was near death from hunger, they would immediately eat without a care, and because of that, in the ancient times, many people would directly choke to death due to this kind of thing, and would gulp down food without a care. In the end, more and more things accumulated in their throats, making it difficult for them to swallow.


    But Chen Xiao could not care less, as sheshete the bread, she ate half of it in the end, and as expected, the unfortunate event happened right away. The bread in his throat was motionless, and she could no longer swallow it, but Chen Xiao continued to persevere to eat, and in the end, under the advice of the Tree Demon, he helplessly drank a bit of water, and the bread in his throat immediately dissolved into a soft state. Very quickly, Chen Xiao finished eating the entire bread, but she was not full yet.


    However, Chen Xiao''s appetite was huge, and this bread was not enough to satisfy Chen Xiao''s stomach. After eating, Chen Xiao was still shouting about being hungry, which made the Tree Demon a little depressed. Furthermore, it seems that Chen Xiao is a noble woman. Why does she look like a bottomless pit now? If she could change into 100 pieces of bread, Chen Xiao would not be able to eat until she was full, so the Tree Demon had started to think in other ways, could it be that Chen Xiao had contracted a disease? Or was it because of something? Therefore, the Tree Demon started up with a perspective scan of Chen Xiao''s body, after careful examination, it did not find anything abnormal, the result made the Tree Demon feel that it did not understand, and if the current situation was caused by him, then it was a tragedy.


    So when Chen Xiao continued to shout when she was hungry, the Tree Demon did not give him any bread. Instead, she used a different method, called Wangmei Anger, "Chen Xiao, I do have bread, but I cannot give it to you now, so if I give it to you now, then things will become very bad, so if you want to continue to eat my bread, then you can listen to my orders. Otherwise, you definitely cannot eat this bread, and I can guarantee you that this bread will be even bigger than the first bread and the first bread. So it''s up to you to decide what your attitude is now. "


    At this time, Chen Xiao also had a relatively stable state of mind. After that, he began to speak, "Mn, go ahead, I''ll be right here. As long as I can eat the bread, I can listen to you for now."


    "Hmm, that''s easy. Actually, my bread is still on the way, but I''m a bit tired right now because it''s not convenient. If you want to eat it, would you mind coming with me to get it?" The Tree Demon asked.


    Chen Xiao felt that something was amiss. "Is the bread still on the way? Are you sure you aren''t kidding me? This is a wilderness, do you think your bread is delivered on the road? "


    The Tree Demon immediately shook its head: "No no no, you misunderstood my meaning. I mean the bread is still hidden in a place, if we don''t go quickly, it is very possible that we will be discovered by other students. You should know, I am a Tree Demon, and like to hide things underground."


    After that, he directly agreed and began to walk together with the Tree Demon. Actually, the Tree Demon''s reasoning was completely fake, and their destination was only a simulation, according to his own imagination, the Tree Demon could only drag on for as long as possible, and the Tree Demon was only so that he could let him get hold of the fire bead as soon as possible.


    At this moment, I have already reached the deepest part of the deep pool. The giant goldfish was swimming around with the fire droplets in its body, but it was still swimming as if its life depended on it. After all, I wasn''t able to swim that fast, and the deeper I swim, the colder it became.

 C63

    When I first saw this goldfish, my heart was actually a little agitated, but later on I discovered that this type of goldfish brought me a kind of sadness. Other than the fact that my entire body was cold, even my heart felt like it was about to freeze, giving me the urge to die soon, but I firmly believed that the fire pearl in this goldfish''s body was a miraculous treasure. If I could obtain it, then it would be like adding wings to a tiger, and during future battles, this kind of thing could provide me with a lot of help.


    The giant golden fish''s tail wagged non-stop, and bubbles came out of its mouth non-stop. If it was a normal person, they would definitely not know what the giant golden fish was talking about, so I immediately understood what the giant golden fish meant by using Psychic''s Head. The giant golden fish was just crying out, "Help! Help! Someone wants to kill me, so who''s going to save me?


    I heard a sudden sound of rolling waves behind me, like the sound of waves crashing against a shore from the ocean, so I was puzzled, this place is currently a relatively cold pool. If the current thing is rejected in large amounts due to many things, it''s the same as the man-eating fish behind me, and it''s actually over a meter long. In my opinion, he has directly become a spirit! So I was really scared, thinking that this huge cannibal fish is the savior that the big golden fish brought, so the only way I can make contact with the big golden fish is to kill it, and get the fire pearl from my body. For the fire pearl, I can only continue to risk my life and continue to rush forward!


    "Hiss!" Hiss! "Hiss!"


    This cannibal fish was not simple at all. It actually spat out a blood-red snake''s tongue from its mouth.


    The moment the snake''s tongue came out, black venom immediately fell from the sky, causing me to rapidly dodge towards other directions. However, this was in the water, after all, the venom splashed into the water, and in less than a second, it immediately started to spread, and very quickly, a large portion of the water area was contaminated by the venom, to the point that I was extremely flustered. I didn''t know what to do next, but I understood one thing in my heart, which was to take out the Fire Bead.


    Using poison against poison means that the man-eating fish possesses the talent of a venomous snake and it attacks me with its venom. In that case, I can also use venom to attack it. This method was not a foolish one, but rather a risky and effective one. Many venomous snakes were merely immune to the poison in their bodies, but the other poisons were only average. Moreover, their defensive capabilities were not that good, not to mention that these cannibal fish needed to use water to breathe. Earlier, I saw that the cannibal fish did not dare to rush into the highly toxic waters. This means that the cannibal fish is also a little afraid of the poison. Although this poison is produced by itself, it doesn''t mean that the cannibal fish isn''t afraid of anything.


    Thus, I used my magic to extract a new type of poison from the poison. After releasing it into the deep pool, the water in the pool immediately turned black. No matter whether it was at the ends of the world or the corners of the seas, the water in the pool was instantly contaminated by my spell.


    However, it needs to constantly move its gills to breathe, causing a large amount of contaminated water to enter its body. As a result, very soon, this fish was killed by me, but I wasn''t very happy because I knew that this was just the beginning. If I didn''t finish what I was doing now, then where would I get the information from? After all, this goldfish was very smart.


    After the cannibal fish died, I continued to chase after the big golden fish. Who knew that the big golden fish would start shouting at the top of their lungs, "Hurry and save me, there are bad guys chasing after me!" If I die, then the fire core in my body will be taken away by the bad guys! If you lose the fire pearls, then all of you will die! Hurry and save me! "


    After the big golden fish shouted, its body immediately became active after it died, and then it continued to charge towards me. But now, the state of the cannibal fish is completely different from how it used to be, at this moment, it seems like the cannibal fish has gone mad, with bloodshot eyes and spitting out venom, the cannibal fish is no longer afraid of anything else, obviously, this cannibal fish has also transformed from a moment of death. If the blood and senses of this cannibal has disappeared, then the only thing that I can sense is the bloody smell of humans, which makes it deeply infatuated.


    But very quickly, I made a new discovery. It was that to a certain extent, if my emotions could cause many things to have an impact, it could even be said that the death of this cannibal fish made me even more enraged, leading to a transformation of my body. If this was the wrong choice, then there was no doubt that it was irrational.


    When the cannibal fish charged towards me, I immediately put the black ball of light in front of me to block it, so the cannibal fish was also instantly enveloped within the ball of light. Even though it was charging back and forth, the black ball of light was like a cotton rubber ball, and no matter how it struggled, it did not have the slightest opening for the cannibal fish to break out of the encirclement. Thus, it was obvious that the cannibal fish had already been controlled by me.


    Due to the restriction of the black ball of light, it unexpectedly evolved into a python with sharp teeth. The weight and length of the python were beyond doubt, so the small black ball of light was unable to envelop such a large scale python. In an instant, the black ball of light exploded behind me. At that moment, I was immediately shocked and hurriedly escaped. Even though my emotions were in a mess right now, at least I still had a clear feeling. When the python attacked me, I hastily hid away from it. However, the python let out a roar and directly smashed its head towards me!


    I knew that the python''s strength was great, and if I were to clash head on with it, I would definitely be at a disadvantage. Therefore, because of this, I hurriedly hid behind a large stone pillar, but I did not expect that this python was truly not simple, and actually smashed the stone pillar into pieces in one fell swoop. The python continued to roar, and those sharp fangs actually fell down and turned into incomparably sharp blades, rushing towards me.


    I looked at it carefully. Currently, I have used up about a quarter of my powers. As for the rest, I''ll have to save it up and try my best to get rid of the python!

 C64

    I have to say that this python is very powerful, even though some of the time my own affairs started to get worse due to a lot of circumstances, but this doesn''t mean that I am that powerless, especially when I meet this kind of python, my mood will suffer different losses, so this is the reason why, at this moment, my mood immediately rose up when I saw this kind of python. Although my current mind is a bit flustered, when I saw this kind of python, my heart couldn''t help but skip a beat, but I feel that this kind of thing is an essential part of my life, as long as I can overcome this kind of difficulty, as long as I can persevilly persevade, my life will be filled with all sorts of differences.


    If I am unable to get rid of this python right now, then it will definitely be even more difficult for me in my future life. At the same time, I also started to make big moves, and with just one big move, the important part of this python will directly get knocked down by my powerful strength, thus, even if this is the case, if my mood is at a certain point, then my heart would be pale white and powerless, especially when facing this kind of powerful magic snake, I would be at a loss, but in order to succeed, to show how powerful my technique is, and at the same time, I would wait for everything to happen to Chen Xiao.


    "Hou ¡ª!" I couldn''t help but roar as my veins and muscles started to bulge. My magic technique allowed me to increase my strength by a step as I dashed towards the python, but just at that moment, a black-clothed person stood in front of me. That black-clothed person was very handsome as I asked, "Hello, who are you? Are you here to save me or is this python''s accomplice? "


    "I am not here to save you, but this python is my prey. I will not allow you to fight against it, because you are not worthy." However, I have to say, I can feel a kind of murderous intent coming from him. This kind of killing intent is clearly coming from this python, although I don''t know why this black-clothed man has enmity with this python, but at this moment, my battle with the python has already affected the mood of this black-clothed man, to the point that I have the mood to eat a bunch of people. After all, I can rest for a while and can see that my enemy''s python has been killed by someone else.


    Since the black clothed man is willing to duel with the python, I will rest for a while. In any case, this kind of thing is a perfect thing, and I also have the attitude of giving a boat back to a river, so I nodded my head: "En, okay, since you said that, I can completely give you the python''s life. But as for whether or not you can kill him, that will depend on your luck." "After saying that, I transformed into a small stool and a watermelon. I started to think that I was just an ignorant person who was eating melons.


    This man in black was about 1.8 meters tall, and at this moment, he was wearing a black cloak, coupled with the strong wind blowing around him, it made him look like a majestic and awe-inspiring person, but to the python, this kind of power was not worth mentioning at all. The python just felt that there was a little ant in its line of sight, so it wanted to get rid of her. At the same time, a burst of cold light burst out from his mouth. Even though the current situation had already developed to an irreparable extent, because of this, the black clothed man had also started to prepare for battle. For example, his sword had already been slowly pulled out from his back.


    It seemed that this would be an exciting battle. However, in the first round, the black-clothed man was defeated. When the black-clothed man pulled out his sword, the python had actually disappeared.


    What?" How was this possible? Why did it suddenly disappear? " Just when the black clothed man was feeling confused about this, something unexpected happened. The python''s scream directly appeared behind the black clothed man, and when he heard it, it was already too late, the black clothed man''s eyes were blinded by the python''s venom, and the python''s head smashed into the black clothed man''s abdomen like a huge hard rock, causing the black clothed man to immediately scream out loud and fly ten meters away. The black clothed man slowly crawled up from the ground, even though his entire body was in intense pain, especially at this time.


    If the current him was a fool, then the python''s intelligence was very smart, because the python had once again disappeared. Although this could not completely destroy the mood of the black clothed man, because the python''s actions had made him even angrier, the black clothed man immediately tore off his black cloak and directly threw out the sharp sword in his hand. Then, he also had an even larger sharp sword, which, no matter how you looked at it, was stained with a bloody aura, and no matter how you looked at it, it seemed to be a very powerful sword.


    I had thought that the man in black would win the final outcome of the battle, but what I didn''t expect was that the change in atmosphere was just too quick, just like how many people deal with a single person, this kind of situation clearly has a very big format, the outcome has already become a foregone conclusion, but who would have thought that this python wasn''t an object within a second, in just a second, its figure once again disappeared from the man in black. Although the strength of the person in black had greatly increased, this doesn''t mean that the strength of the man in black had increased, thus making him angry.


    That''s why I knew that mistakes are just an excuse. When the man in black was angry, the python had already appeared in front of him, but the man in black did not know that the python had already appeared behind him, it was only a phantom image, but to the man in black, he would rather kill three thousand wrongly than let any one of them go. That''s why he chose to do this, it was just a phantom image, but it caused the man in black to lose his rationality.


    "Hahaha!" Now you''re going to die! I''ll let you be cocky! "


    The black clothed man''s sharp sword directly pierced through the python shadow''s chest. Seeing the wound on his chest covered in fresh red blood and the shadow not moving an inch, the black clothed man truly believed that he had killed the python.


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden sizzling sound from the back of the man in black, followed by a shrill scream that shook the entire world. This scream sent shivers down my spine, but I didn''t want to interfere; after all, this was a duel between the two of them.


    But now, eating the melon was already over because the black-clothed man had been mercilessly killed by the python. It seemed like the black-clothed man wasn''t a hero saving a hero, but rather an ant crossing a river and seeking death.

 C65

    At the beginning, it was a battle between me and the python, but in the end, he became the third party and had to step in between the two of us. That cold and disdainful look on his face was, to be honest, asking for a beating, but seeing that he was helping me, I still let him fight, but the result was obvious, his actions caused the python to win, and not only did I feel disappointed, the python even ate his body, and all of the mana in his body was actually absorbed by the python.


    To put it in another way, right now the python is ten times stronger than the python a few minutes ago. Before, it was a little difficult for me to fight the python, but now, the python''s fighting strength has actually increased because of this brat who doesn''t know when to fight. The current python is undoubtedly a terrifying destructive power to me, what do you think I should do now? If I escape, then the goldfish will also escape. The python will also continue to chase after me, so this matter is very troublesome, especially in the current situation, where I have to have the right line of thought in order to not end up as a black-clothed man.


    In the end, I still didn''t know what to do, I couldn''t bear it any longer, I didn''t have to endure it any longer. To put it bluntly, I had to rely on my strongest belief, then I had to fight this python in an unprecedented battle, although I didn''t really want to lose this battle, but according to my current behavior, if I really lost, then I would really lose and lose everything. So, the more I lost, the more anxious I became, until I had an impulse to personally solve some matters, and if necessary, I would take some very risky measures, such as fish breaking the net, if I couldn''t win this battle, then this python will definitely die before this battle!


    It''s better to call it Killer Snake now, because I feel that the name of this kind of Killer Snake fits this kind of python''s temperament. Whether in terms of speed or injury, the Killer Snake has a type of strength that makes people feel that it is quite impressive, and at the same time, it is also a type of destructive attack towards the enemy. The most important thing right now is that when the Killer Snake does not feel my existence at all, then it would be possible for me to kill this kind of Killer Snake.


    Therefore, I started to contact the Tree Demon directly. Thus, I started to ask: "Actually, I''m still one step away from getting the Fire Bead, but it seems like the development of this kind of thing isn''t that optimistic, if you were to say that my thoughts are currently in a mess, then you should clearly know the reason why I contacted you, so you have to carefully think about how I should deal with this Killer Snake right now, for example, does it have any fatal flaw in it, or is it an area where the chrysanthemum flower is located?"


    When the Tree Demon heard the words chrysanthemum, it immediately laughed out loud. "Do you think you can learn a type of chrysanthemum killing technique like that? So now I seriously suspect that you have a problem with your IQ, but I can give you a more realistic piece of advice right now. "


    "What suggestion?" I asked.


    The Tree Demon said: "Then that''s surrender, and you can just directly let the Killer Snake eat you."


    I immediately got angry and cancelled my Spirit Channeling Mode, starting my own battle plan, because in my eyes, the chrysanthemum killing technique could definitely be used, especially against these Killer Snake, and in terms of intelligence, human beings at least have a higher intelligence than Killer Snake, so I also believed that the killing of the chrysanthemum would definitely be unheard-of to the Killer Snake, and as long as I could grasp the opportunity, maybe it would immediately succeed. Thus, I directly walked towards the Killer Snake, and once again activated Spirit Channeling Mode, and started the unprecedented conversation: "Heh, Big Brother Assassin, I am your enemy. "Zhang Yang."


    "Who''s talking?" At first, the Killer Snake thought that I wasn''t the one who was speaking, so my gaze slowly shifted elsewhere, but in the end, I did not discover anything special, especially in this situation, where my ability has caused a lot of problems, then it can only mean that in terms of theory, the Killer Snake gave our plan a feeling of being misplaced, but this feeling is just a kind of guesswork without reason. If we were to forcefully guess, it might even increase our death rate, and it was precisely because of this that after I finished speaking, I saw that the Killer Snake didn''t find anyone else to talk, so I waved my hands, and the Killer Snake noticed.


    After all, to a certain extent, it was the first time that a Killer Snake had come into contact with something like this, and hence, it was very shocking and in the process of cleaning up. However, to many people, it was like a Tree Demon, Chen Xiao and the others already knew of the existence of this Spirit Communication Spirit Beast, so they were not surprised. Thus, I smiled and continued to say, "Look at your face of disbelief. That''s right. Do you know why I can talk to you on the phone? That''s because I''m very powerful, but to many people, that sort of thing is impossible to do. And you, very luckily, heard my words.


    If the method to convince the enemy wasn''t successful, then the only way would be to agitate the enemy, causing it to lose control of its emotions. Once the enemy lost control of its emotions, then it would not have any words when fighting, and one could even see some messy movements, so it was precisely because of this that I said that, and the Killer Snake''s attitude was exactly as I expected, she only coldly laughed: "You want to hurt my master, don''t even think about going out!"


    Master? The big goldfish?


    If that''s the case, then it looks like I have no other way out, but after hearing the words of the Killer Snake, I could roughly guess that this big golden fish is female. Thus, towards this kind of female master, I also started to laugh evilly: "I''m not harming your master, but like your master. Your master''s chest, legs, and even your butt are all top-notch, I think if she doesn''t have a boyfriend, I think it''s better to just let me satisfy her!"


    "Impudent!" "You''re courting death!" The Killer Snake''s anger was suddenly ignited by my words, and in that instant of rage, he completely lost all of his rationality, as he crazily pounced towards me.


    "Brother, don''t be so agitated. Do you think that your master is too monotonous when I play with him? If you think it''s boring, I can take care of your wife too. " I chuckled, seeing that the Killer Snake''s eyes were already bloodshot, looks like my blind cat just stumbled upon a dead mouse, and accidentally guessed correctly that the Killer Snake has a wife.


    The Killer Snake''s anger grew even stronger, and its mouth was filled with rage, causing it to become even more confused. However, its speed was astonishing, and it did not change at all, the provocation had already ended, and at least shook his emotions.

 C66

    Immediately after, the Killer Snake rushed straight towards me. Even though I had already made sufficient preparations, when facing its astonishing speed, I couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, probably because my emotions are normal for many people, but right now, this Killer Snake has completely ignited all of the fighting spirit in my heart, so I also started to attack ferociously.


    "Bang!"


    When my fist smashed into his body, a bloody hole instantly appeared in front of me. However, the attack power of the Killer Snake did not decrease because of this, he crazily opened his bloody mouth and pounced towards me ruthlessly, this pounce, is like lava, in a split second, my entire body started to shake violently due to the ground beneath me. Fate has such a tortuous path, but the heavens were blessing me so much that I survived this earthquake, but the things around me did not seem to be luck.


    The flowers, plants and trees were all instantly shattered into fine pieces by the Killer Snake''s power. Following that, all of the broken pieces were sucked into its stomach by a strong gravitational force, causing the Killer Snake''s fighting strength to greatly increase once again. Because of this, I also started to quickly search for whether the Yin-Yang Great Art I learned had any destructive powers related to it or not, and finally, I saw a rather good choice. As a result, I directly used the normal amount of blood in my body, and as time passed, the blood became an unprecedented power, causing me to suddenly become a powerful superhuman, just like the Yin Yang Master from the Primordial God Realm. The magic in my body can already approach berserk, so my current speed is even faster, causing Killer Snake to start chasing me.


    Therefore, I immediately saw the afterimage of the Killer Snake. It was precisely because of this that I charged directly towards his body, and then unleashed a ruthless punch, but even though this punch didn''t kill the Killer Snake in one blow, I clearly saw that the Killer Snake had already started to bleed, with a large amount of blood flowing out from his body. The ground immediately had a color like a red lotus blooming, causing the heaven and earth to have that kind of beautiful scene in an instant.


    This does not mean that I will lose to this killer snake. At this moment, the snake had already suffered serious injuries from my previous punch, and it was also due to this that I started to have further attacks, although the attacks were a little difficult at the moment, it did not affect my attack progress. At a certain point of time, my current mood, coupled with my current berserk state, has increased from 100% to 300%.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Once again, the fist landed on the Killer Snake''s body, and with three crisp sounds, violent injuries fell like three giant artillery shells directly in front of it, causing the injury on the Killer Snake to be very serious. Adding the fact that the Killer Snake did not have many healing techniques, it caused it to lose too much blood and directly fainted.


    At the beginning, when I saw the Killer Snake lying motionlessly on the ground, I still thought that he had really died, so I excitedly rushed over, but I didn''t expect that the Killer Snake was actually playing dead, but I never expected that when my footsteps got closer to her, the Killer Snake suddenly opened its eyes, highlighting the blood-red snake letter. What made me even more surprised was that this snake letter was actually three meters long, and actually instantly tied me up.


    After the Tree Demon saw that I was facing some difficulties, it immediately started to explain: "It''s fine, you don''t have to worry about it. Although you don''t understand the power of this snake''s tongue, but with me here, I can completely teach you. Of course, you should understand this kind of thing better than me. The damage of a snake''s tongue itself wasn''t that much, but because the magic you cast was too big, resulting in the snake''s tongue to increase in proportion. Therefore, if you completely cancel out your mana, you can completely erase this kind of snake''s tongue through your own will. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try. My Tree Demon has lived for so long and I have never lied to anyone before. "


    At the beginning, when the Tree Demon said this, I believed her. But now that he said this, I maintained a more skeptical attitude, because I know that the power of the snake''s tongue is not only proportional to the power of my technique, the Tree Demon just neglected a crucial point, which is that the snake''s tongue is the only tongue of the Killer Snake. If the snake''s tongue is destroyed, then wouldn''t the Killer Snake be able to blow things?


    Of course, I can completely ignore these things, because to this extent, only those who truly want to kill the Killer Snake would ignore everything and kill him. It''s not like I have to ask too much about the information before killing him, so that I can answer the questions of the enemy even more. So my current state makes the Tree Demon have a look of despair.


    As for the Snake Trust Skill, it''s a relatively despicable thing. If I could use it well, then I could use it a lot of the time to obtain a form of compensation for my emotions, but right now, this kind of compensation gives me a kind of feeling that makes my heart beat faster, probably because this kind of feeling came from the scenes when I was fighting. It''s just that I was not able to use the Snake Trust Skill, so it''s just that I can''t use it well.


    Thus, when I didn''t care about the Snake Dowager''s words and directly used my will to extract my killing intent, causing it to form an incomparably sharp blade in the air, many people would doubt it at the start. Even others would feel awkward when they see this.


    Other than that, I am also very clear on why I''m doing what I''m doing right now. Just like at the start, if I could make a large number of Demonic Beast become my pets, perhaps the world would have fewer difficulties and obstacles wherever I am, but it''s different now. Even though I''ve beaten up the spirit of the Killer Snake till it''s completely unrecognizable, but it doesn''t mean that I''ve already won, so from a certain point of view, as long as it''s something I like, or as long as it''s something I like and my enemies, I can use my own methods to achieve a higher level of perfection.


    Of course, I also know how perfect my current predicament is. If I were to say that I do not have the slightest bit of regret in my heart, it can only prove that I am growing stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, the killing intent sword that I conjured with my killing intent is unrestrained, needless to say, Snake Trust, when the Killer Snake saw my killing intent sword, he also attacked hurriedly, but the power of the killing intent sword is that even if the enemy cleaved the sword into two, the killing intent sword would still be in a perfect state through the formation of air, which means, every time it breaks, the killing intent would double.

 C67

    In fact, from a few points, I could easily discover that the sharp sword formed by my killing intent had moved towards perfection, to the point that when the Killer Snake saw my killing intent, it was actually scared to the point of peeing, and then started to run. But the killing intent was formed based on air, its speed was countless times faster than mine, how could a small snake dodge it? Therefore, very quickly, my killing intent directly pierced through the Killer Snake''s chest, and immediately, a stream of blood splashed in midair. At this moment, as the sun was setting in the west, the afterglow of the sun shone upon the blood that splashed out, rendering it into a golden yellow color, making it seem as if all the young people had turned pale in an instant. Thus, at that moment, the beautiful and cruel scene in front of me froze into eternity.


    Especially at this time, if one were to say that their enemy was a human, then the scene would be even more exciting. However, this Killer Snake was quickly killed by my killing sword. However, the goldfish has already run over to me, so the goldfish started to frantically shout for help again. However, it was already a thousand miles away from the battlefield, who would be able to see the goldfish here? It was precisely because of this that I was able to catch this goldfish so easily. Originally, when I brandished my sword in an attempt to cut open the goldfish''s chest, the goldfish was so scared that he immediately peed his pants, "Sir, can you not kill me? If you want to kill me, you can use some necessary methods and not just directly take out your sword."


    "Heh heh, you think I want to kill you? "Beauty, I just want the Fire Pearl in your body. As long as you obediently give it to me, not only can I guarantee that I won''t kill you, I can also guarantee that you will be happy for the rest of your life because of my power." With the help of my spells, my tone of voice naturally changed a lot, especially after the intense battle with the Killer Snake, I understood how strong I was. Initially, it was because the Tree Demon gave me some techniques and big moves, but later on I met a man who taught me Yin-Yang Great Techniques.


    Hearing me say this, the goldfish still didn''t quite believe me, "I think you should kill me now, you don''t need to say anything good to make me relax. Actually, I know that besides the fire pearls in my body, the most important thing is that you want my body, after all, I am so young and beautiful, especially among the goldfish, so I think that this is your real purpose in chasing me. But I''m regretting it, I like handsome men, I don''t have any feelings for you. Humph! "Stinking man!"


    I''m about to vomit blood. How narcissistic is this giant goldfish? It''s true that he''s an immortal day snake and a sun stone, but that doesn''t mean he''s a day goldfish!


    This is the most important thing, so I really feel that this giant goldfish is completely full of food, it''s just something like looking for trouble, and to me, I still like humans, so I don''t have that much of a taste, not to mention a big goldfish, no matter how big the chrysanthemum of a big goldfish is, I also feel extremely disgusted, and because of this, I don''t care about the life of a big goldfish anymore, anyway, so even if I were to make a move now, it''s within reason. If she wants to curse me, then just let her curse me.


    After that, I saw a fire bead immediately jump out from in front of my eyes. I extended my hand to grab, and the fire bead was deeply attracted by me, and an uncontrollable gravitational force made me feel as if the fire mountain was burning, but I knew that the fire bead was trying to approach me, but I was unable to swallow the fire bead right now. This Fire Spirit Bead is actually a Fire Spirit Bead. It has a lot of spiritual energy to do with everything, so the fire in my body also has spiritual energy. This Fire Spirit Bead is extremely important to me.


    After continuously trying for a while, the Fire Spirit Bead gradually fused into my body. Even though I seemed a little excited at this moment, I was still able to control my excitement, and the burning in my body made me feel even more pain, and I didn''t know if it was because the Fire Spirit Bead hadn''t completely fused with me yet that caused me to suffer a lot of damage. It was because of this that when I faced some problems, I always tried to solve them, but very quickly, I found that I was simply unable to solve the problem of the Fire Spirit Bead.


    I don''t know why, but ever since I started to have a large amount of emotions that caused other things to change, as if I had completely forgotten all about the problems I faced during the process. Because of my long time of experimentation, I started to have a kind of resistance towards the Fire Spirit Bead, but later on I realized that I could almost completely control the growth of the Fire Spirit Bead. In the end, I could completely control its damage, and every time it tried to burn its flames, I would release a large amount of flames from my hands through a technique, and attack a large mountain in the distance.


    Chen Xiao was originally very hungry, but with the Tree Demon''s continuous help, Chen Xiao''s appetite started to increase greatly. Very quickly, I returned to Chen Xiao''s side.


    Chen Xiao was a little worried for me, and asked: "Zhang Yang, where have you been all this time? Why did you return so late? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to come back, but things over there are a bit complicated. I met a python, do you know? But luckily, I have returned safely. Not only did I kill that python, I also obtained a treasure.


    After I finished speaking, I took out the Fire Spirit Bead from my body, and the Fire Spirit Bead started to emit an endless amount of flames from my hand. Even though at this moment, I felt that many things had already been prepared for Chen Xiao, as long as she was happy, I would be happy as well.


    So when I took out the Fire Spirit Bead, Chen Xiao was immediately happy, I knew that I had completed this task, and as for the other matters, I also knew that if I did not do them through other things, then Chen Xiao would very likely scold me, saying that I was taking a risk and did not care about my own life.


    But all of this wouldn''t happen, because Chen Xiao''s eyes are very gentle now, to the point that when I see Chen Xiao now, I only want to slap her a few times. But now that the Tree Demon is still here, as a third party, I feel that I should remain a little more reserved.


    When Chen Xiao saw the pearl in the palm of my hand, she could not help but be shocked, "Why does this pearl spit fire? "Oh god, how amazing!"


    "How amazing. In the future, we won''t use the air-conditioning system anymore during the winter. Once we directly use this Fire Spirit Bead, we''ll be able to warm up."

 C68

    It is not unreasonable for me to point out that the Tree Demon is the Great Devil King now, because I had already deduced earlier that the Tree Demon would appear by my side for no reason. And you won''t let me die, yet you didn''t protect the humans outside of Chen Xiao and I? As a thousand-year-old Tree Demon, although it didn''t eat meat, it didn''t have any sympathy at all? Even if there were some students who had become a little crazy after settling down on the deserted island, and of course, there was no need to save those students, but there were also others who were kind, cute, and upright. Could it be that the Tree Demon saw their deaths and turned a blind eye? After drifting down to the deserted island, a couple was afraid of their future death, so they jumped off the cliff early to end their own lives.


    So towards this kind of thing, I still found it hard to part with in my heart. After all, this kind of thing isn''t just me, even if the people from the previous world were to hear about it, there''s only one conclusion, and that is that the way the Tree Demon did this was wrong, and it''s also an extremely selfish action, it''s true that he saved me and Chen Xiao, but the deaths of the other students are also precious things that are hard to come by. If I do not save them in front of myself, it only proves that the heart of the Tree Demon is too strong.


    Initially, we thought that the Tree Demon would open our mouths just because of my and Chen Xiao''s identification. However, we never expected that the Tree Demon would actually refuse to admit it. Was he going to die for nothing? At this time, Chen Xiao and I expressed more of our unwillingness to give up, so we continued to use some ugly language to talk about Tree Demon s. In the beginning, Tree Demon s were still unwilling to refute us, because they felt that it was useless for them to try and defend themselves against this human, especially in a situation where they could not prove anything, even if they made up ten million reasons for doing so. At that time, they would be unable to refute anything, but in order to prove their innocence, the Tree Demon still thought for a moment, and prepared to explain to us.


    The Tree Demon sighed, then started to explain: "Actually, no matter how you see it, I''m not important. I''m just a Tree Demon, after all, you''re just ordinary humans, so in these thousands of years we haven''t had any sort of enmity or resentment. If you really think I''m a Great Devil King, then I can kill the people you''re talking about, but why should I keep you two here? Honestly speaking, Chen Xiao is not as beautiful as Su Xue, nor is her figure as Su Xue. Kid, you aren''t handsome, and don''t have money either, why should I target the two of you? Let you two be survivors of this class? Is my IQ zero? If that''s the case, then I won''t even be able to live for a thousand years. I''m afraid that I would have been killed the moment I was born. "


    It was obvious how weak the Tree Demon''s explanation was. Chen Xiao and I did not believe it, but the Tree Demon was also unhappy: "I''m already like this, don''t believe me. Do you really have to force me to commit suicide? If Great Devil King can still speak after I die, does that mean I am not the Great Devil King anymore? If you really decide to force me like this, I won''t follow your wishes. I''m not a fool, I''m living well, why would I commit suicide? Do you think I can frame him based on your words? If it was you, I framed you as the Great Devil King, would you commit suicide to prove your innocence? I think you''re a smart person as well, so you should be clear about this kind of thing, right? "Thus, I believe you know how to proceed with the following matter. The contract can be dissolved at any time."


    Seeing the Tree Demon say that now, I knew that she was truly angry, but I had no other choice. The people on the deserted island are all dead, and only the three of us are left. Now, Chen Xiao and I both want the Tree Demon to prove its innocence in front of us. If he can''t, then it can only mean that the Tree Demon is the Great Devil King, and if he can prove it, then it can only mean that the Great Devil King still exists in this world, so in order to prove it, I started to discuss with Chen Xiao about this matter. How do I go about proving that the Tree Demon is not the Great Devil King, Chen Xiao thought. It was too risky.


    In the end, I still said: "How about this, let the Tree Demon stay by my side in a corporeal state the entire time. I want the two of us to supervise the Tree Demon''s every move, I believe that as long as the Tree Demon does not use any magic during our time of surveillance, and at the same time, the Great Devil King does not send any messages, it means that the Great Devil King and the Tree Demon are not of the same class."


    "En, although your method is not 100% sure, it does not involve any risks. I think we can try it this way, if we cannot get the real body of the Great Devil King to appear, then I''m afraid we really have to go for the next round of the game." Chen Xiao was a little afraid. With so many people dying in the first round, wouldn''t everyone die just like that?


    So, Chen Xiao agreed with me immediately, and I told the Tree Demon of this thought. The Tree Demon agreed to it immediately, and turned into a real body, then into a rope, and very actively covered up her own hands and feet, and even her eyes. Just like this, the Tree Demon remained motionless in front of us, and then, I started to tell him in the group that the Great Devil King, I asked him: "Great Devil King, can I trouble you to tell me when the second game will start? If it started, would Chen Xiao and I be the only ones participating? "


    Great Devil King immediately replied: "Within a week, other than the two of you humans, there will also be a large number of Demonic Beast, divine beasts, and Yin Yang Master."


    "What?" Just the two of us humans? Impossible, right? "


    "Because the two of you are currently just ordinary humans, while some high-level humans have already evolved into Yin Yang Master."


    The tone of the Great Devil King at this time was very gentle. I don''t know why, but the frightening situation before didn''t occur anymore. Maybe because I was feeling here, it seemed a little incomparably important, but I also knew that if I didn''t continue to do this, then my days would soon continue to end in such a dejected manner.


    To a certain extent, I am currently in the best condition to treat anyone, so even if the Great Devil King is a relatively terrifying being, I will still use all of my strength to deal with this matter. When it comes to the matter in front of us, the most important thing is to transform all of our strength into all of our energy and use this power to defeat all of our evils.


    After Great Devil King finished speaking, we all started to feel guilty, and started drinking Tree Demon: "Sorry, Chen Xiao and I misunderstood you, but it was our fault. Please do not take it to heart, we are still good friends from now on. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but this fact forced me to believe that you were a Great Devil King. But now that there''s nothing else, you have completely become our best friend. "


    Towards even more true faces, I would rather believe that Tree Demon is also very willing to support me in many things, and would also forgive all of my impulses and distrust. Now that the crisis has slowly subsided, to me, this is also a large amount of actions and methods, making me feel more excited at the same time. Even if I knew that what I was facing right now is a calamity akin to a natural enemy, I could still live on with strength.

 C69

    On the contrary, the extra feelings between him and I is like the feelings between brothers. I treat him as a human, and as for the fact that he has the appearance of a demon, I don''t think about it at all.


    Of course, I am very clear about the origins of this matter. Even if I have made more progress on this matter, my contribution to more things will not be as simple as it seems, and I also know that Tree Demon''s mood is currently very unstable, to the point where even though I have become more miserable, do I feel that this matter has already progressed in the beginning? If not, does it mean that I have made some sort of progress in this matter? For example, the Tree Demon had already started to believe that I was an upright person. Even though Chen Xiao and I were questioning it just now, all of this was already in the past.


    So it was because of this that the Tree Demon had completely recovered the trust that we had before. For even more people, I also knew that the Tree Demon''s friendship should be well protected. If nothing went wrong, then it was very possible that this game''s quest would soon come.


    The Great Devil King began to speak again in the group chat: "First, this game is a game that anyone can play, but there are only two humans, and these two humans'' mission is to defeat everyone and obtain the Book of Hell''s Book of Life and Death. The Book of Hell is one of the things that the King of Hell controls, and if you take it out and take it out within half a year, then it would be considered as completing a kind of quest. If this quest caused many people to fail, then the situation now would be very awkward.


    What? Not supervising anymore? Great Devil King actually said that he logged out of this game? What does it mean to create games for us without managing them? Hiding behind the scenes? Who cares if we live or die?


    I continued to ask the Great Devil King, "What exactly do you mean? It means that even if we survive, we won''t be able to escape from this game world? Or do you want us to stay in this world for the rest of our lives? "


    The Great Devil King did not make a sound, and there was no reply. What was in front of me right now was probably something that made me heartbroken, so I knew what I was doing now, if I had lived a long time earlier, then perhaps I would not have felt any regrets, especially with this kind of thing happening now, I knew that this matter caused many people to despair, and on many things, this kind of thing might not be as rational, because the Great Devil King is a kind of person, and I actually did not stop questioning him and ate the looks of a leopard. If it was some extremely furious person, then I might have already died, but I did not feel lucky at all.


    Especially at this time, I knew that if I couldn''t make my emotions bigger and bigger, I would never be able to improve in this lifetime. At this moment, the Tree Spirit started to console me, "It''s fine, handsome. Look, your girlfriend is right next to you. Don''t you like us? "In fact, you should know that your own matters are a matter for all of us. If you have any difficulties, then I can definitely help you, so for people like you, I will support you more. But the most important point is, don''t give up on yourself, otherwise, even you will have to give up.


    Seeing the Tree Demon''s consolation still had enough sincerity, so it was precisely because of this that I became so explosive, that even more people were able to see how strong I am right now. However, I was also very clear on my own inadequacies, for example, at a certain time, if my mood and other things were to be destroyed, then wouldn''t I become even more willful now?


    Facing more people, I actually know that my ability is much better than others'', but I still prefer to believe that at this moment I can let more people see that I am different, but there are a few reasons that lead me to make unnecessary preparations. Actually, I am myself, and no one can replace my firework, so I decided to survive in this game.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but I, Tree Demon, and Chen Xiao can clearly feel that this kind of thing has already happened. It''s precisely because of this, that the current me is so powerful and irrational, and adding on to that few other things, I have already clearly realized that I am a type of person who is relatively better than others, but I still strove very hard to continue. The sky has begun to rumble with so much noise that I know it''s going to rain, and it''s going to rain, and it''s the kind of heavy rain that floats, but we''re a little confused by the fact that it''s all black raindrops, and when they hit the ground, they actually eat it up.


    Towards this kind of thing, I believe that many people would care more about it. When the Tree Demon face this kind of thing, it also began to tremble.


    It was unknown when a person suddenly appeared in a strange place, but he felt a little nervous.


    But very quickly, Chen Xiao and the other two came to an unfamiliar city. There were buildings, cars, roads, and other people in the city, and there were couples and old people everywhere. I was a little puzzled, didn''t Great Devil King say that there were only two humans in this game? But why are these all humans?


    The Tree Demon was very smart, and explained: "Isn''t that simple? It means that the only humans participating in this game are the two of us, and these are all innocent."


    "Oh, oh, so that''s what it meant. I thought this game would cut us off from the rest of the world. Since we can still see these people, does it mean that we have somewhere to stay tonight?" I thought for a moment.


    The Tree Demon looked at the small hotel in front of him and said: "That may not be true. Didn''t you notice that the small hotel in front of us is almost full? And I''ve also carefully observed that there''s only one small hotel within a few thousand meters, so let''s hurry up and go there. "


    So we started to run over, just like the 100-meter sprint at school, and very quickly we arrived in front of a small hotel. The one standing in front of the counter was a waitress who looked pretty beautiful, and she asked us, "Handsome, beautiful girls, do you want to book a double room?"


    Usually when we don''t have a room, the waiter would blurt out these words of apology, but now we don''t, it can be seen that we are very lucky, and were finally able to rest. After we booked a room, we went straight in, and we booked a room, and the bed inside was very big, and it looked very soft and comfortable. I thought that if we were to continue like this, with some dim yellow and tempting lights, I would definitely rush towards Chen Xiao like a hungry wolf.


    Today is the first day of a new game, I think there will be some trouble here.


    At this time, the Tree Demon''s belly was growling with hunger, and said: "Let''s start the phone and order some food, I''m already starving, I haven''t eaten anything back on the deserted island, and now that we have come to the new city together with you, aren''t you going to celebrate for a bit? Even if we do not celebrate, at least treat everyone. After all, I am a thousand-year-old demoness, and without me, you would not even be able to survive. "

 C70

    Thus, I nodded my head, felt that the Tree Demon''s words made a lot of sense, opened the take-out software, and ordered a delicious meal.


    Especially at this time, our stomachs are always pretty hungry, especially this kind of Tree Demon, his appetite is more than three times that of Chen Xiao and I when we are together. Therefore, it''s precisely because of this that I left a message in the comments: "Get some more rice, thank you."


    In the end, the shop owner called me: "Hello, it costs money to get more rice. Two dollars a serving, how many do you need?" If necessary, please cancel the order and place the order again. "


    I understand as soon as I said this, I cancelled the order, and just at this time, the Tree Demon spoke with a face full of sadness: "Although I am a Tree Demon who does not like to eat meat, but at least I am still a person with status, and I am still progressing with the times, so I can''t not eat rice?"


    Since it''s already like this, then it must be really awkward for me to continue buying rice, so I directly ordered another large portion of fried shrimp for the Tree Demon to eat. The Tree Demon was very happy: "Brother, good job. I just like to eat prawns. "


    As the takeouts wouldn''t arrive anytime soon, at this time, we started to play a little game, which was a so-called great adventure based on words. In the first round, we Rock Scissor, I won, Tree Demon won, and Chen Xiao was the only one left.


    I lost again," Chen Xiao said with a sad expression. "You''re all going to have to be serious. Don''t ask such shameless questions. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll have to wait and see.


    The Tree Demon and I looked at each other and could only agree.


    Then, the Tree Demon asked a rather serious question: "Right now, the start of the game has already said, there will be many Yin Yang Master in this world, and you Yin Yang Master will definitely have some handsome ones, and some rich ones as well. If you meet one and are moved by one, will you carry Zhang Yang to go to the other men? Or you could break up with Zhang Yang and go with other men. "


    Hearing that, Chen Xiao became angry, what kind of question was that? Could it be that Tree Demon looked down on him? Or did she treat him as Pan Jinlian? So Chen Xiao gave the Tree Demon a fierce glare and started to explain, "Am I supposed to be such a woman? Of course, my body and everything else I have will be dedicated to the people I like. As for the others, even if he was more outstanding than the men I like, I still wouldn''t touch them. After all, in the ancient times, there were too many women with four wives. "I think women should be like this. Moreover, I am fine with Zhang Yang right now. Are you trying to sow discord by saying these words?"


    The Tree Demon laughed and was a little embarrassed: "How could it be to sow discord, I just want to help Zhang Yang understand your inner thoughts, of course, you can understand Zhang Yang''s inner thoughts after you win later, but the prerequisite is that you win the match with the stone scissors."


    After the Tree Demon finished speaking, it was my turn. I asked Chen Xiao: "Compared to your ex-boyfriend, which one of them do you think is more important?"


    Actually, I am a little regretful now that my question has just come out. Do you still need to ask such a foolish question? Chen Xiao would definitely say that I''m more important than her ex-boyfriend.


    Even so, I know the answer, but I just want Chen Xiao to say it herself. It''s as if some couples are already married and their lives are very happy, but they still ask you if you love me? Although this kind of question seemed a little unnecessary, it was actually quite a happy thing to hear someone one liked say something that made one feel satisfied.


    After about half an hour later, when the take-out food arrived, we were very excited. After all, we had stayed on the deserted island for so long that we had already forgotten what the food looked like outside looked like. Especially the delicious food, we impatiently picked up our chopsticks and prepared to eat it. "There''s poison in this rice!"


    How is that possible? This is a takeout, it''s a seller with extremely high sales and a 4 point rating. How could there be poison? If there was, there would definitely be a large number of buyers reporting it." I didn''t think much of it. I thought the dryad was joking. "The dryad''s complexion didn''t improve in the slightest. Instead, it continued to stare at me, telling Chen Xiao and I not to eat it.


    I asked, "What? Did you discover some secret?"


    "Perspective is not only seen through objects, it is also seen through food, and the composition of the food is understood. The Blood Poison Flower is a material that is ranked fortieth in the Yin Yang World. The taste of the Blood Poison Flower is very attractive, especially when it is added to the delicacies, it seems more tempting, but the stronger the taste, the more poisonous it is, so if we were to eat it now, let alone an hour, even for a minute, it would probably be hard for us to survive. But fortunately, we only sniffed the flower just now, and did not cause any substantial death damage, but we need to nurture it now, otherwise the smell will gradually enter our internal organs. "


    I never thought that the Tree Demon would treat me so seriously. As the Tree Demon was giving me treatment, I let loose a huge fire and burned all the delicious food till nothing was left, even though it made me seem very heartless, but I will not continue to be like this, because I know that the current situation has started to slowly develop, and if it is said that I have become a more wicked person, then I am close to being an idiot, but for Tree Demon, this matter is very serious. On the first day of the game, there were people who wanted to settle it for us through selling out.


    However, our hearts are very strong, so it is precisely because of this that we are optimistic about the taste of the other delicacies. Chen Xiao even said directly, "Ah, there''s nothing to eat, so what if it''s poisonous?" We can at least be a dead meat bugger, but now you spent hundreds of dollars, not to mention, we''re not late at all, we just asked for the taste for nothing. Sigh, it''s really sad, is this really what you want to see? "I really don''t want to continue with this kind of thing. I''m a famous glutton after all. It''s so painful.


    "Chen Xiao, you don''t have to be impulsive right now, do you? Impulse is the devil. If you feel that you are not in a very good mood, then I can tell you that this game has failed. Not only have you failed, but you are also linked to your family. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for your parents. Your parents are pulling you up by taking a piss, and if you die of confusion, then wouldn''t the white-haired man be sending the black-haired man away? At that time, forget about your parents, even the few of us will despise you. " The Tree Demon began to criticize Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao laughed: "I was just joking earlier, you don''t have to take it seriously. It''s just that you think that since this delicious meal is gone, why don''t we stop eating? What if the takeout is still poisonous? "


    "Haven''t you noticed? As soon as we entered this place, since we don''t know anyone, we immediately met with food that was poisonous, I think that we must have been targeted by a very vicious Yin Yang Master. " The Tree Demon pondered.


    Suddenly, a black envelope broke through the window and shattered the window into pieces. What was amazing was that there was no damage to the envelope at all.

 C71

    Actually, when faced with this matter, my mood crumbled a little. It was probably due to some abnormal reason, coupled with the fact that all of the delicacies were tainted with this so-called highly toxic poison, which caused my mood to immediately make me feel nauseous. Thus, this was the reason why I felt that the enemy in my heart should be a rather strong person.


    Maybe for the majority of people, this kind of Yin Yang Master technique only uses a small spell for the majority of them, it''s not really a big deal at all. But precisely because of this, right now, Chen Xiao, the Tree Demon and I have not eaten for close to an hour, so we finally managed to get the food back. However, the food is now extremely poisonous, which made us very angry.


    So at that time I said: "Tree Demon, take a look and see if you have been touched by a third party a few minutes before this delicacy, if not, then there are only two possibilities, one is the person who delivered the food, and the other is the merchant who made the delicacy, in any case, this kind of personality is very unreasonable for me, if you can see who made it, then you must tell me, I will personally kill him without leaving a trace."


    The Tree Demon also knew my temper, because as the number of battles increased, my temper also increased, so the Tree Demon did not immediately reject my words. Instead, she nodded, indicating that she would definitely find the culprit today, even if she could not find the culprit, the Tree Demon would definitely do its best to help me find this so-called impulsive action, because this impulsive action, I had already started to have a Qi deviation, whether from the shape of my body or my own posture and movements, I seemed to be exaggerating a little.


    But very quickly, the Tree Demon discovered an incredible discovery. It was that a few hundred meters away from it, there was a tall building that was dozens of meters tall Da Xia. On top of the building, there was a black clothed man.


    In the distance, there was a dead dog on his left hand, and the dog''s entire body was stained with blood. It could be seen that the blood was caused by a large amount of actions, and because of that, I suddenly had a very exciting feeling in my heart, because this feeling was also very important for the black clothed man, in the game, he was the first enemy we met and also the enemy of us, we were also considered strong opponents. Previously on the deserted island, our opponents and enemies were all at the level of Demonic Beast, but now, our enemies were not ordinary people.


    No matter how strong the Demonic Beast is, it is just a small pet in the Yin Yang Master. Therefore, facing this kind of thing, I am a little nervous in my heart, but, the current situation is already starting to become like this, even if I want to continue working hard, I don''t know what to do, do I have to continue having an intense battle with this black-clothed man? Was it that simple? What if I find out that my strength is not even half that of this man in black during the battle? Wouldn''t he lose all face when the time came?


    Am I going to die just like that? Facing Chen Xiao and the Tree Demon, it''s impossible for me to die. But after the Tree Demon passed through her own perspective, with his thousands of years of experience, she told me that the black clothed man''s strength was extremely strong, to the point that I don''t have any strength to explain herself anymore. Of course, this kind of thing is rather boring for most people right now, but because of the black clothed man''s existence, this game has become a little taller.


    Even our own strengths emit a strong killing intent. Even though we are a hundred meters away, the three of us can still feel that the so-called black-clothed person is the person who poisoned our food.


    So when she heard the location of the black clothed man, Chen Xiao was immediately enraged: "Tree Demon, quickly tell me, where is this black clothed man''s current location. If I can''t see him, it means that this black clothed man really deserves to die.


    Originally, Chen Xiao was also a normal human previously, but with my, Tree Demon''s help, Chen Xiao now had a short term perspective, the Tree Demon broke the black clothed man''s specific address, causing Chen Xiao to open her eyes to look around. Indeed, she found that the black clothed man was still standing on the roof, and for some reason, Chen Xiao suddenly said: "Great Devil King?"


    I was momentarily stunned: "Chen Xiao, you mean to say, this person is Great Devil King? or what does it mean? "


    I''m not sure, but I know it''s not as simple as I thought. Haven''t you noticed?" The Great Demon King said that after he disappeared, that man in black directly appeared behind us and intentionally trying to poison us would cause our deaths. If he isn''t the Great Demon King, then who do you think he is? " At the same time, the dryad expressed that there was some truth to what he said, but right now, regardless of who the man in black is, the most important thing is to capture and kill him to a certain extent and for a certain period of time. The so-called "one life" means that we must kill the man in black at our own hands.


    Because a lot of time, a lot of things exist to broaden our vision, that''s why, at this moment, the feelings in my heart is slowly rising, not because even more things are stopping my current fate, but because to a large extent, my mood has already completely decided how terrible my so-called actions are.


    And the man in black may not have realized how stupid I am, how much more of a problem and how much more of it I have to deal with, and how the man in black saw it through his own perspective." And the man in black might not have realized how much of a fool I am, how much more of a problem I have to deal with, and how much more of a disaster it is for people.


    Like I said now, if this black-clothed man admits that I am the so-called Great Devil King, then the Great Devil King will definitely display his strength without holding anything back, thus, I will also feel a large amount of emotions, as if I am such a weak person. When the black-clothed man saw me, he actually took the initiative to speak.


    Zhang Yang, I actually know you. Don''t be afraid, because I''m a woman, yes, a woman in black, to other humans, I might be a woman killer, but to you, you don''t need to think of me as a ruthless killer, because the thing I just put in the food is not some poison, but a poison that can boost your temporary strength.


    Hearing this scene, I immediately laughed. "You actually said that your poison is highly toxic? Do you think that your brain is the same as mine? I think the IQ is only the brain of a three-year-old primary school student. "

 C72

    No matter what you say, I will not choose to believe you. If you feel that I''m doing something wrong and you understand me from some aspects, then you don''t need to think about this matter anymore, because the energy I''m hiding right now is in my hands. I estimate that in 10 minutes, my energy ball will directly explode this building of yours.


    However, the female assassin laughed contemptuously, "How can you kill me? Do you know that hundreds of men have already told me these words, but you know what happens to them? Their fate is that they were all buried by me in the so-called mournful hell! "


    "Hell? But I''m sorry, as a kind-hearted Terminator, I really don''t want to go to hell. But I really hope that you can go to hell, because only when you go to hell, will your boastful acting skills completely disappear in front of me! "


    "Since you''ve already said so, why don''t you tell us our story?"


    Why else would she tell me a story? Before coming to this city, I had nothing to do with this female assassin, let alone holding her hand. To be honest, in my impression, I had never seen one in my entire life, so where did the story come from?


    Maybe the female assassin already saw the doubt in my eyes, so she smiled and started to say, "Actually, I understand this principle quite well, because for you, a lot of things can be done easily. If it''s because of some unnecessary factors, I don''t think it''s necessary, just like the story you told might not exist, but I think it''s fine as long as it exists, because you are not mine, so why should I care about your feelings? Therefore, we will begin today''s battle. "


    This is because while this female assassin was speaking, my entire body had already floated over from not too far away and was rushing towards her. Although my current speed is very slow, because of the large amount of stamina I have, I am able to deal with the female assassin who is about to fight.


    When the female assassin saw me flying over, she didn''t run away in fear. Instead, she continued to stay on top of the building to watch my arrival. Actually, at this time, I felt like I was dating a female assassin, because, to be frank, the figure of this female assassin is not bad. Although her mouth is covered by a black mask, it''s hard to hide her proud figure, especially from her face. I knew that this female assassin should be a very fair skinned girl, so she''s not rich anymore.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but I was still in the air, while the Tree Demon''s eyes were still staring straight at the female assassin''s chest, and its saliva was dripping down. Facing such a thing, the Tree Demon was a little angry: "Stinky brat, can you fly a little faster, I really want to go play with a beauty now, you flew so hard, I can''t even look at the beauty''s face!"


    I could only nod my head to express my agreement with Tree Demon: "Un, bro, you are very correct, but you should also understand that I am just an ordinary human. I am not some plane, do you think that my stamina and mana are different? My magic power is 100%, but my physical strength is also 100%, right? Didn''t my flight consume energy? If I were to rush over now, do you think I would be able to defeat this so-called female assassin? "


    The Dryad thinks that I have a point, but the situation right now is different. The Dryad is not interested in Chen Xiao, and before this, it was interested in Su Xue, but Su Xue very quickly died on the deserted island, so the Dryad was left alone for a very long time. As a bachelor dog who has lived for thousands of years, it wasn''t easy to find a beautiful and well-built girl, who could be very deadly to ordinary people, let alone a Dryad who has lived for thousands of years.


    So the Tree Demon still begged me, and directly said: "Big brother, big brother, can you be faster? I really can''t help it anymore, if it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have already seen this beauty''s face, if you think that I''m not so hateful to the two of you right now, then you should hurry up, please, big brother!"


    Facing the Tree Demon''s request, I knew how unhappy I was, but I still respected his view, so I increased my speed and charged forward. In three seconds, I arrived in front of the female assassin.


    Then, I said to the Tree Demon: "Look, for you, I still used up a lot of my energy and now, I''m right in front of this beauty. But, you can take a look, because I''m going to make a move soon."


    Holy shit, a beauty!" You can''t be so bad. Such a waste. You must know that you are a magnanimous person. How can you use violence against such a small and weak beauty? "Why don''t you leave it to me.


    The Tree Demon suddenly jumped out from my body and started walking in front of the female assassin, saying, "Hey, beauty, how are you?"


    "Hmph, you''re courting death."


    The female assassin did not care about the words of the Tree Demon. She turned into an incomparably sharp blade and attacked the Tree Demon.


    The Tree Demon did not mind, and immediately closed off all the spells in its body. At the moment, the Tree Demon was in human form and was not harmed in the slightest, just like a normal human being.


    In the eyes of the Tree Demon, this was an act of cherishing and loving girls, but in front of the female assassin, it became an act of provocation.


    "Dammit! You actually look down on me!"


    The female assassin was furious, she immediately grabbed onto her sword and another one flew out, the two swords simultaneously stabbed towards the Tree Demon''s chest, the Tree Demon did not dodge, although I told him to be careful behind, the Tree Demon still pretended to not hear, and allowed the two sharp blades to pierce through its chest.


    "Puff ¡ª!"


    "Puff ¡ª!"


    However, the Tree Demon still gritted its teeth and smiled as it faced the female assassin and said: "Beauty, please believe me, as long as it is a woman I like, I will definitely not harm her, so I won''t hurt you, but if it is anyone else who wants to hurt you, I will definitely kill him mercilessly."


    "Stinking shameless thing, you''re courting death!"


    The female assassin once again leaped into the air, completely disobeying the Tree Demon''s words. Another sharp sword appeared in her hands, but this time, the Tree Demon disappeared.


    "If you have the ability, then don''t run. What kind of man are you if you just disappear like this!"


    The female assassin immediately felt that the actions of the Tree Demon was even more shameful. It was one thing if she did not fight, but now she even ran off without a trace. She could not even see the shadow of the Tree Demon she was looking for, so the female assassin was very angry.


    However, just as the female assassin was enraged, a pair of hands suddenly appeared from behind her back, directly grabbing onto her slim waist, scaring the female assassin, causing her to cry out in fear and her beautiful face to turn pale. However, all of this was useless, the Tree Demon, as a single dog who had not touched a woman for a very long time, had actually fallen in love with her at first sight, thus, it was natural that Overlord would force himself onto her, and now that he had directly touched her body, the Tree Demon''s body was ignited with a ball of raging flames.


    "Beautiful girl, please don''t move, otherwise, I will smash you to the ground with my next step." The corner of the Tree Demon''s mouth couldn''t help but form a slight smile.

 C73

    In fact, from the very beginning, I knew that the Tree Demon''s liking for the female assassin came from a relationship between males and females, so now, the Tree Demon could not help but hug the female assassin''s small waist. Even though the female assassin was immediately enraged, and immediately struggled, preparing to break free from the Tree Demon''s waist, and then give the Tree Demon a fatal blow, but I was not very optimistic about the situation, because very quickly, I saw that the Tree Demon had used a technique for its clones, and the number of its clones after it increased by a few times, so it was difficult for the female assassin to escape.


    "Hmph, do you think I am as shameless as you? I am a killer! How could an honest assassin submit to an enemy just because of a small twist and turn? If that is the case, then where is my prestige? So please take back what you just said, I''ll pretend I didn''t hear it. "


    At this time, the female assassin''s face did not look that good, but many people liked the way girls looked when they were angry, even the Tree Demon. When the female assassin was angry, a faint red cloud would appear on her beautiful face, and this could not help but arouse the desire of the Tree Demon.


    After this incident, the female assassin was no longer resisting. Instead, she called the Tree Demon her husband.


    I never thought that Tree Demon would actually be able to catch a female assassin so quickly, especially at this time, the addition of the female assassin caused our strength to soar, even though I knew that even if I did my best, it would not be of any help to the female assassin and the Tree Demon when they were together, so the only thing I could do now was to silently pray for them, especially at this time like this, where many of the unnecessary troubles have let people know that the so-called strength of a female assassin is to accumulate through a large amount of things. Although the strength of a female assassin is insignificant in front of a man, I still believe that everything is beautiful.


    The next day, Tree Demon brought his girlfriend along, and I also brought my girlfriend onto the main street. I don''t know what the specific mission is, but our overall mission is to eliminate some of the Yin Yang Master and Demonic Beast that are obstructing our path. Now that we have subdued one, it means that a second and third person will continue to appear in front of us.


    It wasn''t long before we discovered something rather strange, a group of people not far ahead of us, and then, from time to time, a round of applause, at least three times, and although we didn''t know what this was all about, perhaps it was a trap for us, by then all of us had let our guard down and were rushing directly into the crowd. In the middle of the crowd was a one-meter-long stove, with a blazing bear fire inside it, and standing next to the stove was a young man, dressed in a Taoist robe, who claimed to be a deity and wanted to use his unique knowledge to return to the world of gods.


    Everyone, good morning, everyone, good morning, I am from Yin Yang Master from the Western Region, and am not very familiar with everything here, but now I can give you all a game of death. If you find it exciting, then you can all give me a reward.


    After saying that, the Western Yin Yang Master directly jumped into the furnace, and the surrounding people heard a burst of crackling sounds. At the start, many people did not believe, after all, the person chosen in the furnace was definitely dead, if his performance was not perfect, not to mention earning money, his entire life would be lost here.


    That''s why we all guessed that Yin Yang Master would have already been burnt to death in the furnace. As for the degree of being burned to death, I also do not know, if the current situation was considered to be a perfect thing for anyone, then for the performers of this show, this performance was just a small trick, so under the effects of deceiving everyone, they all felt extremely nervous for the performance of the performer. What should we do if something serious happened to him? Because everyone was currently gathered on the stove, there was suddenly no sound coming from the stove.


    It was precisely because of this that everyone''s expression now seemed to be different from the others. "Holy shit, this Yin Yang Master is really in this furnace? If that''s the case, then what are we looking at? We can''t be the culprits behind this Yin Yang Master''s death, right? But I also felt that something was wrong. This performance was obviously something that he was willing to perform, and with a sniff of my sharp nose, I didn''t notice any magic power around him. As a result, being able to stay in the furnace for a few minutes without coming out at all, most people would think that this person was dead, but I think that he must be alive! As for why, I can''t explain it either, but I can only say it''s my intuition! "


    "Heh heh, your intuition? Don''t tease me, okay? Do you think your instincts can be eaten as food? "Speaking of guessing, guesses still need to go through brain thinking and logical analysis. Your so-called intuition and premonition simply prevents you from succeeding."


    "This big brother is right. If the intuition is very strong, then why haven''t so many people won the lottery? Some people won first place randomly, and random people are much stronger than intuition." So this part is because of luck, and more importantly, it''s because of your own strength. "


    "Come on, the truth is right in front of you, what else do you need but intuition? Didn''t you notice that there was no sound at all from inside the furnace? Why was there a sound before? That''s because there was a sound when we entered the furnace. The crackling of bones could be heard, but there was no sound right now. There was only one reason, and that was because all of the bones had been burned away. "


    "Don''t try to find excuses, these things are just things that you can say using your own words. We should directly make a bet, whether this Yin Yang Master can come out or not! I''ll go first, I''ll bet this Yin Yang Master is dead already, I''ll bet ten dollars! "


    "I bet ten dollars too!"


    "I bet a hundred dollars that he definitely isn''t dead!"


    "Idiot. I think you must have gone crazy trying to earn money. You still have a hundred yuan left. Wait a moment, you will know that your choice to bet is very stupid!"


    I don''t know why, but we can feel that this Yin Yang Master probably won''t die either. He is someone who wouldn''t foolishly use a method that would leave a nine out of ten chance of death to earn money, after all, even if all the magic was completely shut down in this Yin Yang Master, I still wouldn''t believe that he would directly die.


    Of course, this matter quickly came to an end. Suddenly, a loud sound came from the furnace, as if something had exploded in the furnace. Then, a bloody arm appeared! This frightened many of the audience into retreating backwards.


    But very quickly, another bloody arm climbed up, and slowly, everyone could see the complete face of this person. Yin Yang Master was still alive!


    This time, the audience began to boil with excitement. "Good! Good performance! "Awesome!"


    Although no one knew how they managed to survive, at this time, a fat man who weighed two hundred kilograms stood out and said that he wanted to uncover Yin Yang Master''s fraud.

 C74

    Don''t even mention Yin Yang Master, even if you had the strength of 10 Yin Yang Master s, the moment you turn off your Fa Li, your body would be as weak as a normal person''s, don''t even mention burning it in the furnace for 10 minutes, I think you would not even be able to hold on for a minute, so I advise you to quickly scram from our city, since people like me are straightforward people, whatever you like to say is always without covering up your mouth, if you feel unhappy, then I will welcome you to slap your face. But the condition is that you have to bring out the strength of your family, what use do you have in the furnace? We only saw what was outside the furnace, but we didn''t see anything inside.


    Therefore, in the following period of time, the remaining spectators all expressed their support for the little fatty, saying that they must definitely die to understand him. Even if they had lost money, they should at least understand the Yin Yang Master''s strength.


    In the beginning, Yin Yang Master did not want to continue, after all burning himself in the furnace was a painful thing to do, and as a person in the industry all knew that magic was fake, it was just displaying something beautiful in front of people, if they did not expose it, then magic would become very interesting, so for this reason, the spectators all started to shout: "Hurry, you have to demonstrate it to us, otherwise we will refund the ticket, we will run and refund the money!"


    At this time, the Yin Yang Master was hesitating, was he really going to risk his life? However, if he didn''t go all out, he was afraid that he would really die here.


    Therefore, the Yin Yang Master said, "Alright, I agree to your request. Isn''t it because my Yin-Yang magic is a little unreal? "Therefore, this time, I will give you guys a real one. However, if I succeed, you all must give me twice the amount of money. In short, it is impossible for me to fail."


    The audience immediately became lively, "Then you can begin. In any case, the eyes of the masses are still bright and clear. If the current you is unable to successfully create this show, then we will truly curse you to death."


    Yin Yang Master turned around and smashed the stove beside him into pieces. Even though he appeared to be irrational at this time, but in order to win the admiration of the audience, Yin Yang Master had to continue doing so, in order to gain the appreciation of the audience. In truth, Yin Yang Master was already very powerful at this time, but because of some of the mocking from the audience, it caused his blood to boil, so no matter what he did, it was a bit boring, and the spectators were not the same, because it was possible that the 200 kilograms fatty who spoke previously that caused Yin Yang Master to deduce the process of the technique.


    After all, he didn''t know Yin Yang Master very well, because the life and death of the Yin Yang Master had nothing to do with him. Even though his mood had long since decided everything at this time, now that the Yin Yang Master had smashed the furnace, the world had changed. To a certain extent, the temperature of the furnace had changed a lot of times, so it was only because of this that the fire inside the furnace suddenly splashed out, and like lava, gradually surrounded the area in all directions.


    But this will not change the Yin Yang Master''s potential. Before continuing, Yin Yang Master said his last words, "If this time I am truly dead, then I hope that all of the spectators will feel a kind of warmth because of themselves, after all, I have done it for all of you, and if you feel that this kind of behavior is not very satisfactory, then of course, your choice is still in your hands. Thus, I am a cripple now, and can only say some words to make you feel happier, but it is possible that for other people, this kind of behavior does not represent a large amount of actions.


    Yin Yang Master paused for a moment before continuing, "audience, although this is my first time in this city, every single one of you are good people, I hope that after I leave, your smiles and backs will remain by my side forever. Of course, if you all feel that you''re not that powerful, then you can continue to follow this competition together with me.


    After hearing Yin Yang Master''s words, many people could not help but want to make fun of him, but because they were spectators and were standing on the street, no one would be able to hear anything they said. So because of this, as long as they thought about it, there were a lot of things in their hearts that changed their minds, and Yin Yang Master cut off the flames on the ground, and then, he turned into a stand that was specially designed to burn. Then, Yin Yang Master jumped in, and at the same time, all of the spectators'' gazes were focused on this place.


    Although the current situation had already developed to a point where it was uncontrollable, the Yin Yang Master''s body was still set ablaze. The Yin Yang Master''s expression was a little ugly, and even had a painful appearance, but when the Yin Yang Master saw the audience, he immediately became excited and excited. It was because of this that the Yin Yang Master was able to endure the enormous pain in front of him, and continue to sustain his own pain.


    The spectators were also stunned, the Tree Demon''s girlfriend was also stunned: "I remember this Yin Yang Master. "I know him!"


    "Really?" You know him? Isn''t the Yin Yang Master from another city? How do you know him? " I was stunned.


    The Tree Demon was also confused, so it shifted its lustful gaze onto the female assassin''s chest.


    The female assassin started to talk, "Actually, this matter has to start from a very, very long time, but now that time is limited, I should cut to the chase. Actually, when we were young, we already knew each other, because the two of us were neighbors, then we joined the ranks of the Yin Yang Master, and then I became an assassin, and this friend of mine has already become a famous magician, so for many people, magicians use magic to deceive their audience, but for people like us, we know, but for the sake of developing our profession, we will not expose it, so burning ourselves and resurrecting us is just a deceptive thing."


    "So you''re saying, this Yin Yang Master did not have the ability in the first place, and then, in order to satisfy the taste of the audience, in order to make them believe, this Yin Yang Master was directly burnt, and the price was death?" I asked.


    "That''s right, it''s like this. Although I sympathize with this Yin Yang Master quite a bit, as an assassin, I absolutely cannot allow myself to sympathize with my own kind. The only reason he died was because he''s too weak.


    The female assassin sneered.

 C75

    Ahhh!


    "Help ¡ª! "Help ¡ª!"


    Mournful screams suddenly sounded out from within the raging flames, as though every time they were on the verge of death, they would warm up their hearts. But it was just like this, Yin Yang Master swore that he would never want to experience this again.


    "Go f * ck your magic, turn off your magic. Look at how you''ve been burnt, idiot. Just burn it, and fool everyone''s money. Scum like that should be burned alive!"


    "Yes!" Burn him to death, or the anger in our hearts will last forever! We must stand here and watch him die before our eyes. Only then will we feel happy and release our emotions! Otherwise, I''d rather light another fire on him now and let him have a taste of what it means to live rather than die. "


    "That''s right, this guy lied to us for so much money. Doesn''t he know that we painstakingly earned our money?" Could it be that just because of his deceptive methods, he can easily swindle us out of a large amount of wealth? This... This is not to be forgiven! "


    The cursing from the audience increased over time. Originally, the spectators had formed a few circles as a result of Yin Yang Master''s magic, but now, there were more and more people, the sounds were like waves of crazed waves, fiercely slamming into Yin Yang Master, even though Yin Yang Master was still screaming miserably at the moment, the fire had already burnt all over his body, his originally undamaged skin had become charred black, finally drying up to dust, blood stains, and his bones had immediately disappeared. Finally, the flames were extinguished, and Yin Yang Master''s entire body had already been burnt to ashes.


    When the audience saw this result, not only did they not hold any mercy at all, but instead had a heartless look on her face as she turned around and directly left, completely ignoring the fact that the was dead, while the Tree Demon and I were still watching by the side, the female assassin still did not approve of it, but Chen Xiao was born to be a kind woman, and upon seeing such a scene, her eyes started to turn red, and she was at a loss for what to do, so, in a certain way, Chen Xiao was actually this kind of feeling, and facing the death of Yin Yang Master, she was also sad, and even had an urge to quickly save the Yin Yang Master.


    On the icy cold ground, not far away, the badly damaged form doesn''t look like anything anymore, but to me, I could vaguely see that the so-called incomplete form actually had a wiggling scene!


    Could it be ¡­


    I continued to stare at the ground and saw that the ashes of the flames were slowly flowing back, from the extinguished ashes to a flickering flame, and there was a baby-like black object in the flame, although I didn''t know what it was, but for us, this was a miraculous thing, so the four of us looked towards it together.


    Actually, from a certain point of view, this kind of thing shouldn''t happen, but right now, this matter has already happened too fiercely, causing a lot of people to become excited, even though the other spectators, as Yin Yang Master s, were already far away, they were able to completely sense the movement and stillness of a hundred li around them. It was precisely because of this, that if the current events were to seriously obstruct the survival of the Yin Yang Master, then those Yin Yang Master s who had already left, although they sensed the energy that suddenly appeared behind them, but they did not care, so they continued to move forward, not even glancing behind them.


    In fact, there were many times, especially at this time, because for the Yin Yang Master, the development of many of the scenes was similar to the growth of tools, it did not seem like there was something on the surface, as long as it was stuck there, then it would become a necessity for death. But these things and any other factors would definitely not affect the Yin Yang Master''s magic, it was just like this time jumping into the furnace was only a false image, could it be that jumping into the furnace flame was not a false image? Even though there were hundreds of spectators watching and he couldn''t use his own spell, many people thought that unless Yin Yang Master truly had the power to revive, he would definitely be burnt to ashes in the flames.


    Although everyone knows how big of a failure this is, they still want to put Yin Yang Master to death and revive him, but everything has started to change now. At this moment, I saw with my own eyes that Yin Yang Master actually revived from the flames again, I really don''t know what happened, there weren''t even bones left on the ground, but now Yin Yang Master is actually alive, don''t tell me that this is really a mixture of strength and miracle? The Tree Demon asked the female assassin: "Are you sure you can''t revive after being burned to death by fire?"


    "I''m also very surprised. Although in my mind, I don''t remember being able to leave the furnace and be reborn because the furnace is a magic item, but now he has been reborn. To be honest, I really don''t believe him. If it''s true, then the only explanation is that he''s too powerful."


    "Actually, there is a certain amount of reason for you to think like that. However, to him, it might be as difficult as death. Maybe this Yin Yang Master is not some newbie, but a God-level character. So, as long as we can get a good relationship with this God-level Yin Yang Master, we can still learn the art of revival. "


    "So you''re saying that you''re in the wrong. Do you think that you can easily learn the resurrection spell?" You are too naive, young man. Actually, there is a price to pay for this. Did you know that in order to practice a set of magic technique, someone had to castrate himself first? This is a principle, so if you learn this technique, I will probably not like you, Tree Demon. "


    The female assassin''s tone made me want to suffocate. Although the Tree Demon listened and had some psychological issues, it still accepted reluctantly. "Un, I''ll listen to you. I better not learn. Hahaha ¡­"


    When the Tree Demon said this, it was enough to prove that she really liked this female assassin. I have to admit, I also have a good impression of her, but I know my own limits, and now that I have Chen Xiao, I don''t need to be envious, not to mention that she has already become the girlfriend of the Tree Demon, so I don''t have anything to worry about anymore.


    When this Yin Yang Master revived, he immediately flew away, and we also continued to fly in this direction. After about a minute, the Yin Yang Master stopped and shouted, "Why are the four of you following me?"


    In fact, from the start till now, the Yin Yang Master didn''t even turn around to look at us. However, right now, we can already tell that there are four of us.


    Therefore, it was because of this that we continued to speak to Yin Yang Master: "You should be a very powerful Ranker, so can we cooperate a bit? At the very least, at this time, we are very willing to cooperate with you, such as repelling some enemies, completing some rewards, and so on. "


    "I know what you mean, but I''m someone from the Wind Sword Sect, so I still need to return." While this Yin Yang Master was talking to us, he actually directly revealed his gang''s Wind Sword Sect. This is a very important piece of information, for us.

 C76

    The Wind Sword Sect was one of the most powerful sects in the city. There were four great elders in the sect, and over a hundred of Yin Yang Master s under the management of the elders, and all of these Yin Yang Master s had an order to them. Their techniques and abilities were all stronger than the average Yin Yang Master s, because the sects had even more miraculous pills and medicines to increase their own abilities.


    For example, if someone was able to tame this Demonic Beast, then that person would be able to bring it back to the sect. After seven to four days of refinement, that person would be able to become an even more powerful medicinal pill, and then, after eating it himself, that person would possess a huge ability that combined Yin and Yang, so many Yin Yang Master s would fight to enter the sect. But, the sects were not so easy to enter, just like every industry, where not only did they have to pay a bit of tuition, they would also have to pay a bit of entrance fees.


    That is to say, the reason why the four of us have the urge to join the Wind Sword Sect, is because of the existence of these things. If we were to say that Wind Sword Sect does not easily accept disciples, then our determination to do so is greater, and that is the principle that even if we fail, the more we fight the braver we become, and at this moment, the Tree Demon is also beginning to speak to the Yin Yang Master: "Un, very happy that you are the disciples of Wind Sword Sect, so we also want to join your sect right now, don''t you know? "Thank you, big brother."


    Besides, this time is not for me to decide alone, I am merely a small manager. As for other matters, you should know the higher level elders, they have the greatest authority, if you think that these kind of things are related to me, then you should directly come with me to meet my elders, and after the elders discuss, the four of you will then be able to enter our sect. My name is Lin Hu, you can call me by my name. After I enter, I will be your Big Senior. " Lin Hu laughed and said.


    Thus, we agreed to it and nodded our heads. "Mn, alright, Big Senior, now lead the way, as long as you can bring us there, we can definitely rely on our own strength to stay in the Wind Sword Sect, this is something that we definitely have to take care of."


    But right at this time, Lin Hu did not say anything, he only sneered, and the curve of his mouth actually released a large amount of killing intent, to the point that we suddenly felt a heavy sense of danger! Suddenly, Lin Hu threw a pill at me. I thought it was an offensive weapon, then extended out a fist and smashed this pill into pieces!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At first, I thought that this thing was just an ordinary white mist, but what I didn''t expect was that this white mist was actually poisonous. The pain in my eyes was for some reason, I don''t know why, but from the very start, this white mist had attacked my eyes aggressively, and if it wasn''t for our trust in Lin Hu, then this matter would have simply been impossible, and the moment the pill attacked, it was already right before my eyes, and my only reaction when it attacked would have been to shatter this pill.


    Actually, this kind of thinking was originally a wrong choice, but now saying anything now would be useless. At this moment, Lin Hu was laughing out loud in front of me, while the Tree Demon was angry, it rushed towards Lin Hu and started an intense battle, while Chen Xiao was so worried that he half squatted down and asked me: "What happened to you? Why can''t I open my eyes? "


    "I don''t know either. Just now, I was attacked by the fog, and I couldn''t open my eyes at once, maybe because I was too stingy, if all of you are fine, then one of you is in trouble, but it doesn''t matter, I want to wait a bit, I need to use magic to recover, so you should take care of it, very soon I''ll be fine." When the white mist attacked my eyes, both of them were in extreme pain, as though countless ice spikes were ruthlessly stabbing into my eyes. In order to prevent Chen Xiao from worrying about my condition, I could only smile and say that I''m fine, as long as Chen Xiao was happy, I can''t bring my negative energy to her.


    Thus, when Chen Xiao heard my words, she immediately believed it to be true and obediently stayed by my side. She kept on staring at me, hoping that my condition would improve and I was also trying hard to circulate my magic power to control the invasion of the white mist. Right now, the white mist''s attack was not as simple as just simply making it difficult for me to open my eyes.


    Ahhh!


    At this moment, I finally let out a blood-curdling scream from the pain. It was because I didn''t control it well, and now, even Chen Xiao knew how serious my condition was. Why are you sick now? I think you just want to live with your face. Am I still an outsider to you? I should know everything about you. As your girlfriend, this is my duty. But now, you''re telling me nothing. Even when you''re injured, you''re still telling me that everything is fine. But now, do you seem alright? Do you know how worried I am about you? Is it really good for me for you to deceive me like this? "Please tell me the truth when you treat me in the future, okay?"


    Even though there was still a bit of warmth in my heart, I knew that at this time, I was already an existence of a cripple. My pain had actually infected my own girlfriend, so I couldn''t solve it, and at this moment, the Tree Demon was still fighting Lin Hu, although I was temporarily blind, but I could feel that the Tree Demon seemed to be unable to defeat Lin Hu, as expected of Lin Hu''s eldest disciple, whether it was martial arts or techniques, he was a first class Tree Demon, and even though he had lived for a thousand years, he did not train at all and was thus very unfamiliar with the situation.


    Towards this kind of thing, I should actually tell the Tree Demon to stop fighting, but I know the personality of the Tree Demon, especially the back of the Tree Demon, there was even a female assassin watching over them. Even if they do not want to help themselves, they should at least fight for the woman they love. However, the Tree Demon had no intention to give up. I didn''t try to dissuade her and started to focus on healing my injuries.


    "Zhang Yang, if there''s anything you need, please feel free to tell me. I will definitely do my best to help you." Chen Xiao was panicking at the side, she did not know what to do, after all, it was her first time seeing the white mist directly invade his eyes and cause him to become blind, who knew how to treat it.

 C77

    "Ding dong!"


    Suddenly, a string of terrifying data appeared in my mind!


    The Curse of the Mist: Anything deep in the mists will continue to bleed to death within an hour.


    Effect: Damage 100%, will not be able to resolve the pain in your body in a short period of time, and will not be able to cure any pain.


    "What?" Can''t be cured? Then wouldn''t the spell I just used be in vain? "


    I was immediately surprised. If that was the case, then I was like a retard that was aimlessly walking. I had already entered a dead end, but I didn''t know what the correct solution was.


    Although the current me is a little worried that my injuries will affect my partner, I don''t have that much time left to stabilize myself. After all, the fact that the Tree Demon was heavily injured by Lin Hu showed just how powerful this fellow is!


    So to us, he is just an ordinary Yin Yang Master. But now it seems that the ability of this Yin Yang Master has already surpassed our imaginations, no wonder why he was able to burn within the raging flames before, it was all because of this logic!


    At this time, a sword suddenly extended out of Lin Hu''s chest!


    The longsword was extremely sharp, and the light it emitted caused the Tree Demon to be unable to open her eyes for a moment, but precisely because of this, the sadness in my heart continued to grow. Even though I felt that this kind of thing isn''t enough to beat me down, I had already felt that at this moment in time, I was already feeling that I was in a pretty crazy way, so from a certain point of view, if some people were able to make me feel so called happy, then I would definitely solve some problems my own way. Especially at this time, I know that Lin Hu''s strength far surpasses the four of us.


    I only thought that my injuries would quickly heal, but of course, this thought was extremely unrealistic. After all, the Tree Demon was already heavily injured, so the mana of the two of us is only a strand of mana. Because of this, neither of us has any excess mana, while the female assassin and Lin Hu are naturally a pair.


    After being defeated by Lin Hu, the Tree Demon was dragging its own throat and shouting loudly at the female assassin: "Wife! Run! Run! Don''t look back, don''t worry about me! "Believe me, I will definitely return!"


    It was originally a life and death departure that made people feel warmth and sadness, but there was no such expression on the female assassin''s face. Instead, she laughed out loud: "Hahahaha ¡­" What did you just say? He''s calling me his wife? Hahahaha... You are really making me die from laughter. You single dog who has lived for ten thousand years, do you really think that I like you? "Idiot!"


    At this time, the Tree Demon was suddenly a little confused. Although she did not know what the female assassin''s feelings and actions were, the Tree Demon still persisted on her way of thinking, which was that in many matters, the actions of normal girls, such as quarrelling and breaking up, were basically determined by the need for the male gender''s coaxing. Therefore, in the beginning, the Tree Demon did not mind it much, but smiled and said: "My wife, at this time, you should stop teasing me, okay? Besides, the reason why I said that just now was because I wanted to take care of you. If you think that this kind of thing is wrong, then I will definitely not say it again.


    "How ridiculous, I''m your little cutie? You can drop it! "


    The female assassin had her waist twisted, slowly walking to Lin Hu''s side, Lin Hu''s lustful gaze immediately fell on the female assassin''s body, When the Tree Demon saw this, it was instantly jealous, the female assassin was obviously your own girlfriend, why did she walk to the side of a stranger? Therefore, the Tree Demon shouted: "Wife, quickly leave. This man did not say anything after beating you, but he still wants to take advantage of you!"


    With regards to this kind of thing, Chen Xiao and I have already understood something, it is that the female assassin simply did not have any love for the Tree Demon, it is completely all just the will of the Tree Demon, and now, the Tree Demon even foolishly believes that we can definitely be together with this female assassin, but what we didn''t think of has already happened. The only thing that happened is that her wife walked in front of Lin Hu and gave him a deep kiss, and Lin Hu also displayed a tyrannical side, instantly knocking the female assassin onto the ground.


    And this person was no ordinary person, he was Lin Hu who had just bullied him!


    Ahhh!


    "Lin Hu! Draw it up, damn it! I''m going to kill you! "Even if I die, your father will not let you go even if I become a ghost!"


    At this moment, the Tree Spirit''s mood had completely collapsed and its actions had gone into a state of madness. Despite the fact that he was shouting at the top of his lungs, it was of no use, and now that the situation had reached such a stage, no one could salvage it from him. According to a certain procedure, he was now a relatively disabled person, especially at this moment when his emotions were slightly affected by something, then he would go from being a person to a person who failed at something. It was because of this that the Tree Spirit was feeling a deep despair, because he had no idea why this woman in front of him betrayed him in such a short period of time. Was his performance not good enough?


    After all, he had displayed his power in front of the female assassin on the first meeting with the female assassin, but it was different now. He had used his full strength, yet he was killed instantly by the pretty boy, which meant that even though he had lived for a thousand years, he was unable to protect his woman in the end. So it was because of this, his mood had become a little desperate, and the Tree Demon had entered a state of lovelorn. After losing one, he still had thousands upon thousands of big-chested beauties waiting for him.


    Thinking about this, the Tree Demon''s mood also gradually became better. Actually, according to the development of this matter, if one said that their own actions were hateful, then it would mean that they had completely reached a rather awkward situation. Although at this moment, their own emotions were a little broken, to be honest, the Tree Demon''s current optimistic attitude was hard to be seen in other people, thus I slowly walked over. With my sense of smell, I immediately found the position of the Tree Demon. What''s more, this person was his good friend.


    So, I decided that I must help the Tree Demon at this time, if not for the Tree Demon being too sad, it would definitely do something very impulsive and rash, so I walked over and immediately said: "Tree Demon, don''t be sad, you should work hard to live on, smile against any difficulties, you see I''ve already died eight hundred times, if not for you, I would have already died, but am I not still alive and well now? So you have to stay alive, too, you know? Otherwise, I will never let you go. Just like you said, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go! "

 C78

    To a good brother, perhaps this is the best way. As I said it, the Tree Demon''s mood is much better, while Lin Hu and the female assassin are still entangled not too far away, they actually started to merge together in front of the Tree Demon, it is such an infuriating matter! Even though I had just consoled them, the Tree Demon''s mood had improved a lot, but looking at it now, it seems like I have an outdated feeling, even if I had used all of my saliva in my life, I would definitely not be able to console her, the Tree Demon is actually my beloved woman, actually given to another man.


    Who could endure such a thing? As long as he was an honest man, he would never allow other men to bully his wife!


    The Tree Demon''s eyes immediately became angry. Even though I didn''t stop her at this time, the Tree Demon''s anger also continued to grow, and very quickly, the Tree Demon exploded all of the clothes on her body, and the muscles on her upper body instantly appeared in front of us. However, this isn''t the time to show off her muscles, but the time to take revenge. Then, the Tree Demon rushed over, but Lin Hu just smiled: "You stinking brat, didn''t you already fight with me earlier? What, haven''t you had enough fun? Do you think you can win against me now? You''ve already used up almost all of your mana, and I''ve only used less than 1%. How are you going to win against me? You must be retarded, haha! "


    If I wasn''t a trash, then I would have already gone over to help the Tree Demon, but right now, I can only watch as the Tree Demon was bullied by Lin Hu, while I can only stand far away. Honestly speaking, at this moment, I really felt like a fool, probably because of my anger, and immediately, I saw a kind of painful feeling appear in front of me, and then I felt like I was dead. After that, I closed my eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    In fact, this kind of thing had already been explained before, and the effect of the white mist was the result of slow release. In the beginning, it only made people lose sight of the time, but as time slowly passed, people who were attacked by the white mist would feel that time had passed by under the pretext of some people, but in the eyes of some people, at this time, they were actually just fools, they actually believed in the existence of this female killer. If it wasn''t because of the Tree Demon''s love, then they would have already killed this female assassin. Although I didn''t feel this pain, I already knew the whole story!


    Especially at this time, even though I was one of the more prideful type of person in many situations, at the same time, my mood also gradually started to affect more people, so at this time, my mood was also broken. Adding that the fog was slowly eroding my body, I also fainted and fell onto the ground, when Chen Xiao saw this scene, her first reaction was to stretch out his slender finger and place it on my nose. In the end, she could still breathe, but my breathing was a little weak now, which gave me a kind of resolve, which was to start breathing artificially, thus Chen Xiao did not hesitate at all.


    In fact, in the eyes of many people, if it was the Tree Demon and I who were said to be idiots, then I would definitely kill everyone for this kind of thing. However, my current coma caused me to remain motionless, and Chen Xiao''s artificial breathing was useless as well. The Tree Demon was still struggling desperately in the distance, wanting to attack Lin Hu, but when Lin Hu saw that the Tree Demon was charging towards him again, he kicked it and sent it flying a hundred meters away.


    I don''t know what is going on with this matter. I only know that what I am doing isn''t very good. If I could do it exceptionally well, I probably wouldn''t be here anymore. So right now, I feel like I am about to die.


    Then, the Tree Demon could only watch as Lin Hu carried his wife and left. The Tree Demon was so angry that it almost vomited blood, and it was at this time that Chen Xiao angrily rushed over, and without saying a word, he slapped the Tree Demon: "You bastard! If it wasn''t for you, how could Zhang Yang have ended up like this? We were supposed to kill him, but we didn''t because of you. And now? Not only does this female assassin not know you, he even became enemies with you. Is your IQ really that low? Can you consider other people''s feelings when you do things in the future? "Tree Demon, let me tell you, Zhang Yang still hasn''t survived. If he really does die, I, Chen Xiao, will definitely not let you off!"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s anger, the Tree Demon immediately felt that its actions before were a little childish, so the Tree Demon was willing to let others feel its warmth through its actions, and so it slowly walked over. It then looked at me and said: "I''ve looked through it, and discovered that this white fog isn''t special in its eyes, although this kind of white fog is very powerful in the eyes of numbers and ordinary people, but I have lived for a thousand years as a Tree Demon, so you can rest easy, if you don''t want to live, you can kill me this time. The Tree Demon said this completely to comfort Chen Xiao, and to prevent him from worrying about me fainting due to my injuries.


    Chen Xiao obviously knew about this action, so she quietly nodded her head and continued to watch the actions of the Tree Demon. Actually, if her fate wasn''t under her control at this time, then she had really become a kind of idiotic person, especially at this time, when her mood hadn''t recovered for a long time, and she was afraid that the Tree Demon would need some time to treat him, but the Tree Demon didn''t think too much about it. As long as it was something related to me, the Tree Demon would not hesitate to do it, let alone if I was unconscious, if I really died then as a contract, the Tree Demon would also die with me.


    Unless this Tree Demon really doesn''t want to live anymore, but it''s still good that every single one of us wish to reach the very end, even though the Tree Demon was giving me treatment, the Tree Demon''s expression still looked very sad. It can be seen that the Tree Demon still hadn''t completely walked out of the shadow of the broken leg due to lovelorn, and I''m afraid that it probably wouldn''t be for a short period of time, and it would probably only be a month or two before the Tree Demon forgot about this matter.


    At this time, he should have been happy, but the Tree Demon was still taking this matter seriously. He believed that this poison was not that simple.

 C79

    "Tree Demon, what''s wrong with you? Why did you stop? Is there any difficulty? " asked worriedly. After all, this was the best time for treatment, and when Chen Xiao saw the green vital signs gradually appearing on my arm, she thought that I had been saved. But Chen Xiao did not know that this green thing was the poison in the fog!


    Sometimes, looking good on the outside doesn''t mean looking good on the inside. Something that looks good on the outside might be a kind of more lethal object, and it''s precisely because of this, that a large number of special characteristics appear in my heart. Besides the green color that appeared just now, I can actually feel another color slowly entering my body.


    If what I''m doing right now can be improved from a certain point, then I can use a large number of methods to make myself stronger. In fact, I know that my own strength is far from this, because I am very clear about one reason, and that is that I died very early, but this poison has been invading my body for too long, and it has almost been an hour, so in the eyes of others, I look like I''ve died. However, others will not know that my actions are still working hard, even though I''m unconscious, the pain in my heart and my body are still supporting my body with all my might!


    Even though the things that happened right now don''t seem all that complicated, I still know that if I fall at this time, then I will definitely become a type of thing that makes people angry, so for Chen Xiao, for the Tree Demon, I will definitely feel warm, and at this moment, I will definitely live a strong life with all my might. Even if it wasn''t for others, I would at least fight for myself, and it is very possible that Chen Xiao is currently crying because of my long time being unconscious, and it is very possible that Chen Xiao had directly committed suicide because of me.


    But now it seems like my worries were unnecessary, Tree Demon are truly worthy of being a Tree Demon that had lived for a thousand years, with my years of experience, the Tree Demon actually managed to directly revive me from the hands of the god of death through some techniques and methods. Although I seem to be a fool at this time, but I know what I am doing now. However, everyone will meet the person who is most important to them. If I meet Chen Xiao, then I will no longer be as selfish as I am now. If Chen Xiao encounters some sort of danger, then I can save her.


    Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I am still very willing to save Chen Xiao, but this problem is just a matter of time. Even though I am so ignorant right now, and I am also very puzzling, I actually know my own strengths and weaknesses, like at many times, if I am not very satisfied, then it is very possible that I have become a failure, just like in many matters, I am a true failure, but I will never say anything about giving up. I want to die, these words are all a complete failure, for us, this kind of failure is a waste of life, for a country, for us, it''s death!


    Hahahahahaha!


    At this time, the Tree Demon suddenly laughed, a crazy laughter actually caused a Yin Yang Master behind it to directly turn into a very quick zombie!


    The zombie roared and charged towards the Tree Demon! At this time, Chen Xiao also immediately saw it, because right now, she was just so sensitive, towards certain things, she had not let go, thus, in many matters, her actions, perhaps had already become something that would attract a lot of attention, right?


    Especially at this time, I also felt an unprecedented pressure that made me feel like I was breathing, so I was able to prove that the Tree Demon''s healing ability was very strong. If it wasn''t for the Tree Demon, I would have died a long time ago, because just one minute ago, the last minute before the white fog poison spread, it was at this very last minute that the Tree Demon suddenly saved me from the gates of hell. Even if I was so weak at this time, I would have continued to exist in this world.


    Whether it was the figure of a person or appearance, Chen Xiao was already considered to be a girl of the highest quality to many people, and regardless of whether it was her figure or appearance, they had all reached a state of perfection. But I also knew of many of Chen Xiao''s shortcomings, and these things were things that other men would never know, to the point where it could be said that they would never know about it. After all, privacy is something that only the people closest to them can know about.


    "Brat, no matter what, the current situation is one of optimism, after all, I have saved you, and if you die now, then you will really let me down. Do you know, while you were unconscious, Chen Xiao cried for a very long time? But for me, I''m not that lucky. My woman actually betrayed me, hahahaha ¡­ As long as I can see that you are very happy, then I will be very happy. So you have to survive, even if you are almost dead, my Tree Demon will rely on my thousand years of mana to save you from the gates of hell! So you don''t have to thank me for that. I don''t like pleasantries. I just like beauties and drink and eat meat! "


    As the Tree Demon spoke, he actually already started to cry. Therefore, right now, the Tree Demon no longer seemed like a man, but to me, what the Tree Demon said just now had completely encouraged me, so I would definitely be able to live 100% of my life. Even if I had encountered many difficulties, I would still be able to live on!


    In the face of this sort of thing, I actually didn''t have any confidence at all, but because the fog was too strong, it made me lose all ability to resist, and even though my mood had a hint of collapse, I would still continue to do it, after all, my own matters were my own matters. Of course, if you felt that I was very weak, then you definitely wouldn''t imagine that my matters would become a lot, especially now that I was facing so many things at once, I slowly realized how fragile and unbearable my life was.


    I immediately walked in front of Chen Xiao. "Chen Xiao, don''t cry, don''t you see? I don''t have anything else to do right now, so I''ll take you to have some good food in a bit, okay? "

 C80

    "Humph!" You scoundrel, do you know that he cried for you for a long time! Do you not feel sorry for me? Am I a cheaper thing to you? Can''t you coax me? "


    "Of course I like to coax you. Who asked you to be my girlfriend, in fact, at this time, my mood is also pretty bad. Do you know that when I sleep, my dreams are all filled with you, and I''m very afraid of losing you.


    Then, Chen Xiao immediately hugged me. Although at this time, we were both so naive and childish, I knew that the matter now had basically reached an enviable state, and that Chen Xiao and I would not be able to separate for the rest of our lives.


    Because of this, the Dryad became embarrassed. After all, for a Dryad, especially a single dog, and a man who had just fallen out of love, this was an existence that could destroy the heavens and earth!" At the same time, because of this, the Tree Spirit''s mood immediately crumbled. Then, in front of Chen Xiao and I, she cried, "Could it be that just because I''m a Tree Spirit, I can accept the fate of being single? I''ve been single for a thousand years. Do I have to go on being single? Why is it that the heavens are not so kind to me? Don''t tell me that a person like me isn''t qualified to have a person I like? I just want to have a girl I like in a simple and uncomplicated manner!


    When the Tree Demon said these words, she had actually completely broken down. However, what she was facing now was not something that anyone could continue to stop. For example, what could I do now? Did I have to continue fighting to the death with Lin Hu for the sake of the Tree Demon?


    Of course, I hope that this kind of thing would happen to me. I am also very grateful to Tree Demon for helping me just now, but I am unable to help in this matter. Because in the battle just now, I have already understood the character of this female assassin: She just likes a relatively strong man!


    So I know that even if I help the Tree Demon now, it won''t be of much use.


    So what if I defeated Lin Hu? Even if I defeated Lin Hu, the female assassin just wants to like me, and there won''t be any Tree Demon matters.


    So, this matter still required Lin Hu to do it himself. To a large extent, if his mood was that depressing, then he would be an absolute scam.


    That''s right, the Tree Demon must have thought of me as a huge scam, but on this matter, I am indeed powerless! Therefore, I can only say: "Tree Demon, work hard. For the woman you like, you must use your powerful strength to snatch this person back!"


    Actually, I only did it to make him happy.


    To me, Tree Demon was my best friend, and Chen Xiao was my best girlfriend. It may be because of this, but my emotions have also become very complicated, but it doesn''t matter, I know that I will definitely become stronger. There are many times when I am not that old and am very confident, but I also know that with the help of the Tree Demon and Chen Xiao, I will definitely be able to climb up to the peak of my life, step by step. In fact, this kind of thing still needs some time to recuperate, although the time may be very long, but it doesn''t matter, because I can wait.


    I also know that I am a human, but the Tree Demon is different.


    The nature of things is different, and because of that, everything that brought me here to help was so weak. In the face of this kind of situation, I should properly adjust my emotions and reach a certain level of strength. Only if I become stronger would I be able to defeat Wind Sword Sect.


    My current strength is still quite decent. So I am very confident that I can defeat anyone now, but the enemy just now, Lin Hu, is someone I cannot defeat. Someone else killed me in an instant, so it was because of this matter that made me very angry.


    However, it doesn''t matter. This kind of life is inevitable. We''ll just take it as a matter of course after the rain. After the rain comes, there will be rainbows. With those rainbows, we can happily continue forward.


    I have already faced death before, and have also imagined it, and even clearly seen my face, but I know that by surviving now, it means that as a very fortunate person, I must work even harder. At the same time, I must protect my own girlfriend, Chen Xiao, and also protect my good friend, Tree Demon. This is the only way I can become stronger.


    Now, the Tree Demon seemed to be very happy after hearing my words, and it didn''t have a single trace of sadness in it. Actually, he knew that as her good friend, there was a certain amount of truth in what I said, so whether or not I was speaking truthfully or kindly, he would carefully pour it all down. In fact, what I said hurt his heart, but Tree Demon was very willing to carefully finish what I said before answering my question. It is very possible that this kind of thing is another kind of blow to him, but I know that Tree Demon has lived for 1000 years and his mental strength is stronger than mine by more than 100 times, so it is because of this relationship that I spoke of his shortcomings and suggestions even more boldly. At the same time, I also wanted to use this time to make him even more emotional, to make him feel stronger.


    From a certain point of view, I am myself and others are others. We are not the same after all, but because of this principle, I understand more and more that I am the only one who can become a different type of firework. Only then would I give up on emitting even more fireworks. At the same time, I would be releasing more fireworks to let others clearly understand just how strong I am. If I''m not powerful, then others will definitely look down on me. Interesting. In this game, I must work even harder, or else my end would be someone else killing my powerful enemy. This would make me feel even more disappointed and hopeless, but I shouldn''t make people despair.


    There may be a lot of things I''m not doing that are perfect, but I can certainly be kind and beautiful at night in my own living environment and my own fighting strength. If my fighting strength can''t be improved by the sale of painting materials, I will probably leave.


    After the Tree Demon heard my words, its blood started to boil, and it said to me: "Zhang Yang, don''t worry, leave this mission to me, I will complete it myself, you don''t need to help me, if you dare to help me, I will break off all relations with you, even if you have saved us before, then I will not recognize you, after all this is a matter of me alone, you alone have to take responsibility, this is what a man should do, so don''t help me, I beg you, thank you, goodbye."


    After the Tree Demon finished speaking, he immediately left, leaving only Chen Xiao and I behind. Chen Xiao and I looked at each other for a long time, before realizing how awkward the atmosphere was, but it didn''t matter. We knew that we were already facing a new predicament, and that was, where should we sleep at night?


    Furthermore, because the delicacies in the morning were highly toxic, we did not eat. Right now, our stomachs are very hungry, and the truth is that we are currently in an unknown little mountain. When we looked around, all we could see were lush and verdant forests on both sides of us, and we could not even see a shadow of a person, let alone any Demonic Beast.


    Although we really want to eat a rabbit''s meat right now, a rabbit can''t just wait for the rabbit to get it. We can only continue to comfort each other and walk on, hoping to find another delicacy on the road ahead. If we can find one, no matter what it is, I will turn it into something very tasty like a kebab.

 C81

    So it was because of this that Chen Xiao had the motivation to walk forward.


    Although we may not be perfect in the face of this kind of thing, but perhaps for rabbit meat, we all like to eat, after all, we are all foodies, for foodies, no matter what it is, no matter if it''s rice or rice, they can eat it all, so regardless of whether they eat it or eat it, the southerners also do not care about the northerners, as long as there is food to eat it, even giving you 10 steamed buns is fine.


    Chen Xiao said, "When will we be able to eat rabbit meat? If we can''t, what should we do? Was she not going to eat it? But I''m really hungry now. "What should I do?"


    I said, "It doesn''t matter. As long as we have time, we''ll be able to find some animals on this mountain. Even without the rabbits, we should be able to find other animals. For example, some wolves and bears, these kinds of meat are edible. "


    Chen Xiao was a little sullen in her heart, because she knew that rabbit meat was still relatively tasty. But the animals that I mentioned earlier, their meat was a little untasty, and their appearance was also quite scary. To Chen Xiao, she still liked this kind of cute rabbit type of animal, and eating it like this would make her happier.


    What I don''t want is to quibble about it. After all, I haven''t eaten for a very long time. If I were to quibble about it now, when would I be able to eat? What''s more, they had even worse plans. They might not even have any rabbits in a year. What can we do? Don''t you want to eat?


    It''s just that for Chen Xiao''s sake, I still need to continue walking forward. No matter if it''s windy or rainy, I need to continue walking forward, and practically every time, I will be able to find my true self from the scenery. But very quickly, I will discover that going with Chen Xiao to look for rabbit meat is an even better thing.


    "Zhang Yang, tell me, I am really hungry now, we can''t keep walking forward like this. If we do that, I will really starve to death, and if you don''t feel safe enough with this method, I still think we should work harder! For example, we can lure the rabbits over by something. "


    Chen Xiao said as she rubbed her hungry stomach.


    I immediately shook my head, expressing my disapproval towards Chen Xiao''s actions.


    Right now, it is already a matter of life and death. A large number of Yin Yang Master are eyeing us covetously, not to mention that there might be many Demonic Beast hiding in this desolate mountain range. Especially at this time, we should continue to develop according to our own path. Of course, to a certain extent, as long as we are able to discover the so-called criminal Li Lu, these Yin Yang Master s are completely unable to fight against me, let alone now, my enemy is Lin Hu, it''s just that I can''t appear alone against this enemy. Before the Tree Demon left, I had already transferred 99% of the Fa Li in my body to the Tree Demon, which means to say, I have already cut off all connections with this Fa Li.


    Chen Xiao instantly dropped to the ground, "Actually, I still miss the bread that was made using magic. Since you have mana, I think I don''t need to eat rabbit meat anymore, it''s more practical to eat bread instead. Even though I know that bread is a kind of fake, but at least I can feel my satiety right now."


    I can understand Chen Xiao''s words very well, but how can these words be completed with a single sentence? I only have 1% of my mana left now. Let alone a loaf of bread, I wouldn''t even be able to produce half a loaf of bread. The only use of mana right now is to allow me to sense danger in my surroundings within a day.


    At this moment, I suddenly sensed that there was an even more powerful foundation not too far away. Even though I seemed so monotonous at the moment, I could still feel that this intense aura was getting stronger and stronger, and it was even engulfing me from not too far away. This kind of powerful will suddenly made me feel this so-called aura, if it wasn''t for something, then I had completely reached a state of insanity, and the current situation was exactly what I wanted to see.


    If it''s said that this thing is a relatively new type of threat to anyone, then I will stand in front of Chen Xiao and protect her with my life!


    But what made me even more surprised, was that Chen Xiao actually felt this kind of intense Qi!


    Chen Xiao''s body trembled, and when she spoke, he was also trembling: "Zhang Yang, I suspect that we no longer have anything worth waiting for, don''t you realize that we should not continue to stay here? If we continue to stay here, we might really die, so I think we should quickly retreat, or else I''ll probably die! "


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a dangerous aura. Honestly speaking, how many enemies have I dealt with? Even if it''s someone stronger than me, I still have the courage to see his face, so wait a moment! "


    "Don''t wait, I think I can already see his face!" Terrifying! It''s really scary! "


    "No way ¡­" I, who possess a spell, can''t see it. I can only feel it. How did you see it all of a sudden? Speaking of which, do you have a spell as well? But right now, I don''t even feel a hint of magic power emanating from your body. "


    "I don''t know either, maybe this is just an intuition. Although I don''t know exactly what''s going on, I just feel like I''ve been cheated. If to a certain extent, I''m actually an even more humble thing, then it''s very possible that my own matter has already become a reality."


    Chen Xiao said snappily: "Can you speak human words?"


    Chen Xiao smiled beautifully, but was even more enchanting and adorable when she was angry. At this moment, how much I want to take Chen Xiao on the spot! But I held back.


    Thus, I suppressed my emotions and controlled the primordial power within my body to begin to face this matter, "Chen Xiao, you have to know, at this time, if we don''t believe this, or even believe this, I suggest us to rest for a bit. I think it''s because you''re too tired and hallucinating, but actually, at this time, we should know more about ourselves."


    Chen Xiao nodded her head, indicating that what I said before was reasonable, but in regards to some things, these words were actually useless in the first place, which is, to no avail. If I could to a large extent find out what I like, then I would definitely not just restrict myself to this space that should have existed in the first place.


    Actually, I was that simple at this moment. It was just that due to a lot of things, I had already discovered that apart from a lot of things, there was already an indelible transformation over time. Even though this kind of thing was irreversible for me, I still insisted that there was no way out for my dreams and future.


    Chen Xiao laughed, and suddenly realised that this feeling had disappeared, and there was no longer that killing intent, but instead a type of barbeque smell, which also had a disgusting, bloody smell.


    "Zhang Yang, I seem to have found out something bad. Did you see that? If you don''t see it, then I should definitely be treating my eyes with food right now. "

 C82

    Mm, I saw it, it was a corpse, and the corpse was slowly rising up from the great fire. Although I really do want the smell of the roast mutton skewers, I could still clearly smell it, and it was indeed quite similar to the smell before the death, so I can determine that the dead person died five minutes ago.


    Chen Xiao suddenly laughed heartily as she held her stomach and laughed. I was a little confused as Chen Xiao used her finger to point at me and said, "Hahahaha ¡­ Do you really think you''re a detective, Conan? Don''t be ridiculous, okay? "


    "Hmph, you still have the face to smile? Honestly speaking, if I hadn''t laughed, wouldn''t I be even more miserable now? Especially at this time, if one''s ability is not obstructed by anyone, then one''s mind will go from a nameless state to an even more powerful state. "


    "I don''t want to hear you talk anymore. Tell me, who is this corpse? "You said it already. This body was killed five minutes ago, which means this killer is still within five minutes. If we have magic power, we should be able to use that time to catch him."


    I immediately sighed, "Yes, I also want to do this, but I don''t see any basic reasoning behind the current situation, so I think that at this time, we should all obediently wait for the fate of our lives to come to an end. After all, for most people, these kinds of things are actually introduced according to the circumstances, especially towards these kinds of situations, where one''s own matter is one''s own and others'' matter is definitely going to become more powerful. If you want to pursue this matter, then it''s because 1% of the magical power in your body.


    After Chen Xiao heard this, she felt moved in his heart: "Even though I have a rather awkward situation right now, I know that I really like you, so in the future, you won''t need any other means to test me, in fact, it''s impossible for me to leave you, because you have already entered my heart. If you were to walk out at this time, honestly, I really don''t want to see this kind of situation. Of course, for more people, this kind of behavior might lead to no money, but I still love you. I love you not for anything else, but for you. "


    I''ve heard Chen Xiao''s confession many times, and every time, it was to the extent that it would allow me to treat this girl that made me a little crazy in a more emotional way. Therefore, I continued to walk forward. Even though I was so invincible right now, if there were some embarrassing reasons for what happened to me, then it was very possible that I would really be crippled, especially at this time when I needed only one time to accumulate information on many things, and I would really die. Thus, at this time, I was the most formidable of them all.


    Chen Xiao slowly walked out from beside me and got closer and closer to the corpse. She hoped to observe everything with her naked eyes, and if all of this was something that made one feel sad, then at this time, the most important thing was that she needed to use some sort of method to make her emotions reach a satisfactory state.


    So, Chen Xiao immediately walked in front of him and took a sniff. At first, there was nothing strange about it, but the further back she went, the more she felt that something was amiss. In this place, logically speaking, it was impossible for such a corpse to appear.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    "I, Lin Hu, am back. I''m asking you if you''re afraid or not!"


    It was unknown when, but Lin Hu''s voice suddenly appeared beside us. Lin Hu''s voice was like a heavenly music to the ear, I simply did not know from which direction it came from, and it immediately caused me to feel relaxed and focused; but I could still sense that Lin Hu''s Wind Sword Sect wasn''t as simple as it was when he came to find us.


    Lin Hu took out a sword and handed it over to me: "Young lad, although I am very sorry, the death of the Tree Demon has nothing to do with me. As for the corpse of the Tree Demon, I can''t find it anymore, and this sword is actually given to you. As for the rest, you can ask me whatever you wish to, but I hope that you don''t waste my time right now, because my time is limited. If you can''t make me feel the truth within a set amount of time, then you definitely won''t know what you lost before you die. "


    "The Tree Demon is dead? How is that possible? An hour ago, the Tree Demon was still in front of me saying that they would definitely take revenge.


    After all, Chen Xiao had always been the type of animal that made it easy for me. Especially at this moment, if I couldn''t find a way to make myself stronger, then I would really become a necessary piece of trash. To a certain extent, in fact, according to a certain extent, one''s own business is one''s own business. If it wasn''t for the sacrifices of many scenes, I''m afraid that I would be a human being obsessed with encouragement for the rest of my life. After all, I''m not an ordinary person.


    Especially at this time, when I heard the news of the Tree Demon''s death, my first reaction was one of disbelief.


    "Actually, you all don''t believe it, it''s a normal thing. How about this, in order for you all to gradually understand the process of the Tree Demon''s death, I''ll show you all a video of her dying!"


    Although Lin Hu was a little helpless at the moment, but out of a certain kind of emotion, he still suddenly formed a screen in the air, and gradually, the so-called scene inside the screen appeared.


    On the screen, I saw the Tree Demon holding her fist tightly, then walking towards Lin Hu''s temple. Very quickly, the Tree Demon arrived at a small hotel.


    In fact, the small hotel was not the place Lin Hu frequented, the place where Lin Hu lived was not too far away from the small hotel and it was not too far away from him. In fact, the small hotel was not the place Lin Hu frequented, the place Lin Hu lived was not too far away from the small hotel, and the place where Lin Hu lived was not too far away from the small hotel.


    However, the Tree Demon would not know that before the female assassin met the Tree Demon, she was actually Lin Hu''s girlfriend. It''s just that this time, meeting the Tree Demon and me, it was both Lin Hu''s scheme.


    Lin Hu was probably the only one who knew about this, because those who came into contact with him were basically dead, and from the female assassin''s expression, it could be seen that the female assassin did not like any Tree Demon, and the female assassin only loved Lin Hu the most. Although I do not know what the standard for a girl to choose her husband was, from the looks of it, I already knew what failure was.


    But this matter didn''t have any effect, because right now, there was still a different type of smoke and fire in my heart, and Tree Demon was the same.


    So when the Tree Demon rushed into the residence, what came towards them was not Lin Hu or the female assassin, but a huge trap!

 C83

    Netherworld Formation!


    The Netherworld Formation is a death formation created by Lin Hu. Those who entered this formation are basically all dead." It was hard to understand why the Dryad was in such a state of mind. To this extent, as long as his own lack of ability was the cause of a lot of loss, he would be destined to fail on this matter!


    Therefore, when the Tree Demon was feeling desperate, it directly shouted towards the sky: "Draw it up, come out if you have the ability! Bitch! And that stinking scumbag, if you have the ability, you two come out together! I will definitely kill you two, you wretched couple! "


    No one spoke and prayed for the Tree Demon, but the most important thing that the Tree Demon did was to a large extent. In truth, the Tree Demon had made a relatively fragile choice, and that was to enter a trap with a slim chance of survival, even though I had given all my Fa Li to the Tree Demon before entering, I never thought that this so-called Nether Formation was so powerful, to the point that I was unable to use any strength from head to toe. As a result, the Tree Demon immediately knew that they had entered an unerasable trap, especially at this time where as long as it was my own inadequacy, then it was very possible that they would fail completely.


    When faced with this matter, actually many people''s mood is basically the same as mine, it''s because they are extremely concerned about the fate of this Tree Demon. As our best brothers of the Tree Demon, right now, my emotions are still quite complicated, especially in this moment, when I have a clearer understanding of my own mistakes, and when I have to choose the right choice, to a certain extent, is actually to receive the so-called answer from this Tree Demon.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    In a short moment, the Tree Demon was enraged, but then the female assassin and Lin Hu had already appeared behind the Tree Demon, but because of the formation, the Tree Demon''s hearing and vision were lowered to zero, so even if the two of them were to walk in front of the Tree Demon, the Tree Demon would not feel anything. The Tree Demon did not even know that there was someone behind her, and it continued to curse towards the sky. Although it was very straightforward, but he knew that no one would save him now, so the Tree Demon was completely enraged, since he died because of a female assassin, then he should have done something before he died, because he was a Tree Demon that had lived for thousands of years, if there was nothing left in this world, wouldn''t that be too shameful?


    Hence, it was because of this that the Tree Demon began their new round of journey, especially at this time, the things that happened to him already surpassed the imaginations of ordinary people. In the eyes of many people, their own things might be the most outstanding things that people did, but they would never know how outstanding their tomorrow and the day after tomorrow were, just like how the Tree Demon already knew that it wanted to offer its best side to the mortal world before it died.


    As a result, the Tree Demon exploded, and its body immediately turned into large amounts of flames and lava, which began to devour the trap of the so-called Netherworld Formation!


    This was because Tree Demon knew that as long as he destroyed this so-called array, this array would disappear from this world forever with him!


    Just now, the Tree Demon had understood that this array had a certain flaw. Although it was very strong, in one''s lifetime, one person could only use it once, so that meant, as long as the Tree Demon could destroy this array, the person who used the technique would never be able to use it a second time in his life.


    So it was precisely because of this that Tree Demon suddenly felt that it was like a genius, a very powerful genius. In many things, as long as it was because of it, it could make itself even more powerful, then it was possible for it to maintain a positive attitude towards anything, but this time, it was different. His ending was just one word, death.


    No one could change it.


    But before he died, the Tree Demon remembered another very important matter, and that was his contract with me. Because the condition of the contract was that as long as I died, the Tree Demon would die with me, so if the Tree Demon died, then I would die with it.


    But the Dryad loves me dearly. He knows that I already have what is called love, and to those who love, life and death is a very painful thing, plus the Dryad and I have known each other for a very long time, it is enough for many people to develop feelings for each other. Especially at this moment, I already know that the Dryad''s method is very great." At this moment, the Tree Spirit was crying; it didn''t look like a man at all. Originally, it had lived for a thousand years, but after experiencing many years, it was impossible for these people to cry.


    Especially at this time, if one''s own affairs have reached a state of near insanity, then from a certain point of view, one''s own affairs are rather guilty, because the Dryad''s method is to voluntarily propose the rescission of the contract!


    The Tree Demon raised its head, and shouted towards the sky once again: "Great God, because of this mistake, I have become more aware that I am not fit to be the other half of the contract. Therefore, I request the great god to punish me and remove this contract, letting me experience 90 or 80 difficulties, and also letting me experience the 18 levels of hell!"


    After saying that, the God seemed to have directly heard the words of the Tree Demon, and then really dispelled it, just like that, it was mystical. Even though at this time I already knew from a certain principle that some things were unnecessary, but I also clearly understood that I was myself, that I would never be replaced by anyone else, even to a certain extent, when the God really is a being that exists in this world, then I should use my own efforts to accomplish some unnecessary things, such as what the God''s wish is, such as whether the God is intelligent or not, if it is possible, then can I summon out the God''s desire through some necessary means and methods, and then revive the God?


    No one would ever know about it, not even the Tree Demon. This was because no one had any qualifications to converse with the gods, and the only outcome of a dialogue was to receive punishment. This time, the Tree Demon directly accepted the lightning punishment, and because of that, the fire attribute attack was initiated by the Tree Demon, causing the lava in her body to come from this place. The most important thing was that he did not have the qualifications anymore. If he did have the qualifications now, then wouldn''t he be even more aware that his abilities were in the rescue range of the Tree Demon?


    Maybe it''s because I was with the Tree Demon for too long a time that made me want to give up on it. Maybe it''s because I''m with the Tree Demon for such a long time that I suddenly feel like I have something that I can''t let go of, even though it seems like I''m in a state of chaos right now, but I know what I''m doing right now, the Tree Demon is already dead, even if my fairy could use some methods to keep the Tree Demon alive, it''s still not completely useless.


    Maybe to other people, I am already a big idiot, but to the Tree Demon, it''s not worth it.

 C84

    Especially at this time, he was in a rather awkward situation. For many people, he was in a suicidal state, even though he was currently very weak and pale, but he was still different. It was just like how he would be in an hour, and how could he grow up to be like this? Thus, I now have a kind of rationality. To a certain extent, I have already completely entered a state of excess. When more people understand the key point, then I will become an irreplaceable thing.


    "Before I die, I still have some last words, about Zhang Yang and Chen Xiao. God, if I die, please give them this last message. "Thank you."


    "Oh god, actually, right now is the time when I''m in the most miserable state. If you have any ideas, then please bring my words to them."


    "From the first day I met you. I also know that you are a very, very wonderful child. Although I am thousands of years older than you and you are a very ordinary person that I have met in the sea of people, I believe that one day you will succeed, although I do not know why I think so highly of you. "I don''t know why it''s friendship, but I find it unbelievable that there''s an attribute that has lived for thousands of years."


    "Because I''ve met you for a long time, I think it''s better to be friends with you. Of course, it''s also possible that there are many times when I make this kind of mistake, because I''m not human and live in the city and you guys have more experience than me, and that''s why I feel pressured, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you''re here I feel happy. You meet someone you like, and I''ve been helping him since you were young, so the three of us have become good friends again. To be honest, Chen Yao is also the best girl I''ve ever met in the opposite sex. You''re very lucky to know him, and I met a female killer. "Although I really liked her back then, her figure was great, and her face was also beautiful. That''s why I fell for her. After all, I was a single person who had lived for thousands of years."


    "Could this thing be called love? However, to me, this sort of love was an incomparable glory. Thus, from the day I met the female assassin, I deeply fell in love with her. On that night, the so-called first time that happened between me and her happened. Although he was feeling a little sore and a little sleepy at the time, I felt that this was what a man should do, and I felt that from that day on, he had fallen deeply in love with me, and that was why I also felt that I was a man, and that I was very proud of myself. On the second day, we were like a couple, our relationship was just like yours and Chen Xiao''s, so at that time, I was extremely proud and happy, but I don''t know why our relationship suddenly showed signs of breaking apart. Maybe it''s because I''m really a monster and he doesn''t like me, but he''s a female assassin and he always likes men who are stronger than himself. "


    "Although I am a person who has lived for thousands of years, I am still considered strong enough. After all, ordinary people are like ants in front of me. However, to others, I might just be an ant. Because as you can see, my enemies are also very strong, and he killed me in an instant, even though I was a little unconvinced. I don''t care, I believe my own ability can beat anyone! Because there was love in my body, and because of this, I felt that I could overcome all difficulties. Thus, I walked into the small hotel, but I didn''t know that there was a huge trap inside the inn, and this trap made me unable to extricate myself from it, even causing me to lose all my magic. However, when I lost my magic, I immediately felt that I was no different from an ordinary person. Losing spells is painful for me. A few years ago, I was using my spells every day. "


    "But now that I don''t have any more spells, I can''t see through it and I can''t cast any more spells. Right now, I''m just like a piece of trash that can''t enter someone else''s speech. In my trap, I also feel powerless. No matter how hard I struggle, it is impossible for you to return to the sea like a salted fish. Although the despair I experienced this time greatly increased my difficulty and despair, I knew that after I died. "


    "I will definitely be reborn, but I have reiterated that the time will be when I will be in a certain corner of a certain world, you probably won''t be able to recognize me, but it doesn''t matter, so after I pass through who I can win to tell you that I used, you won''t die, so I want to use my own initiative to rescind the contract so that you can continue to live, because if you survive, then you can continue to live with Chen Xiao! It''s fine, but I''m also very envious, and at the same time I believe that everyone in the world also wants you to have a relatively happy life. After all, I prefer to drink. Hahaha. "Goodbye."


    "Chen Xiao had already told Zhang Yang a lot of things. Me and him? Chen Xiao, you are an extremely stupid girl! When I first saw you, I knew that Zhang Yang had good eyes, and actually liked you. If I thought he had no eyes, he would never like you. From the time we walked down the road, I had known that you had a strong heart, so you didn''t cry. Even if you lost yourself, even if you were in danger, your heart would still be strong. And it makes people feel fearless. "


    "Just like that time, you were kidnapped. Hey, what about you? You are not the least bit afraid because these two people have no way to deal with you. Even though you are dead, it doesn''t matter. We will drink you together with your boyfriend Zhang Yang, allowing you to revive happily in the human world. So you should know that good people have good rewards, and bad people have bad ones. I thought it was childish, probably because of it. Usually, a girl''s IQ and maturity are better than a boy''s, so you still have to accept this point. He might make a lot of mistakes, but don''t be angry, just constantly instruct him. "I believe that with the passage of time and the settling of time, you two will eventually become husband and wife. Hahahaha, although I am very envious of this kind of thing ¡­ Can I even be said to be envious, jealous or hateful?"


    After all, I am still a bachelor dog. Honestly, I would say that a single dog is quite shameful. After all, I have lived for so many years and a girlfriend isn''t able to get a girlfriend at such a young age. To be honest, I can''t help but be envious of your age of discrimination. To a certain extent, as long as we find something suitable, we will boldly move forward. And what belongs to you is your own, and not yours is not yours after all.


    "And my female killer always belongs to someone else, but not me. Although my heart is a little heavy, and I even feel like committing suicide, but after you and Zhang Yang comforted me, I am able to endure it now, so I still have to thank you in the end. I''m sure you''ll see me somewhere in the ends of the world. I may not be a tree, or a flower, or a weed, but it doesn''t matter, and no matter what I look like, I believe I have both of you in my memories. It doesn''t matter if you two know me or not, because I know you. If you hide me in your memories. If you can still remember me in a few years, I''d be really happy right now. "Good luck, Chen Xiaoshi! You can do it, I hope that you and Zhang Yang will be happy forever! I hope that you two can have kids soon, I''m a Tree Demon. Goodbye!"

 C85

    After the Tree Demon finished speaking, I could no longer see his appearance. Gradually, his appearance became more and more blurry in the air. In the end, the Tree Demon''s appearance disappeared and I could no longer see him. The situation stood beside me and she couldn''t hear it. The voice of the Tree Demon. Therefore, right now, it could be proved that the Tree Demon had already become accustomed to dying. At this time, there were no longer any negative effects. But I feel that the Tree Demon''s current departure is already the best choice. On the contrary, he mustered his courage and fought against Lin Hu for the last time. With this battle of fighting strength, he believed even more in his own ability, and at the same time, he believed in the strength of the enemy.


    No one wants to see her in this situation. After all, no one wants her to die without knowing her stats, even though we saw the year she gave us before she died. However, our mood at the moment is still a bit uncomfortable.


    Chen Xiao asked me at this time: "Your good friend has already been lost, then what should you do now? Do you think we should just sit and wait for death? "


    I smiled and said, "Impossible, this is definitely impossible. I will definitely avenge the Tree Demon."


    Maybe on some points, my thoughts aren''t as good as Chen Xiao''s, but I also know that Chen Xiao is a capable girl. Especially in terms of thinking, facing such a thing, we can only burn paper for the Tree Demon, and at the same time, we can only burn large amounts of money.


    The reason for this mission''s failure is because of the Tree Demon, but it doesn''t matter. There''s still Chen Xiao and I, and I believe that as long as the two of us continue to work hard, we will definitely be able to defeat Lin Hu.


    At this moment, Lin Hu was standing above the palace. Lin Hu knew that since he had killed the Tree Demon, there would definitely be someone who would seek him out to take revenge within three days. After all, the Tree Demon had once been on the deserted island. Even though everyone''s mood was different when faced with this matter, I also know that through this matter, I will become even more desperate ¡­ This limitation gave rise to a kind of sorrowful feeling towards the world, but I always knew that Chen Xiao had always been accompanying me ¡­ Because of this reason, I will not die, much less commit suicide.


    At this time, Chen Xiao looked a little sad, so I wanted to give him an idea, and that would be to accompany him in this world to play some games, such as a few entertainment machines to play some online games, or a game of cards. Because Chen Xiao never played those online games.


    So I asked him, "Well, should we go and play Landlord? "Although the two of us went alone, it doesn''t matter. I can go and find one person, and the three of us can play for a few hours and lose. There will be punishment, but you will be rewarded if you win."


    Chen Xiao didn''t mind it at first, but after I comforted her, she slowly started to let go of her train of thought. She asked me, "Mm, we can play Landlord, but who''s afraid of that?"


    Seeing that Chen Xiao had taken the bait, I continued to say: "Since that''s the case, let''s start then. You come with me and I''ll contact the third person right away. After we find the third person, our Landlord Competition can officially begin."


    "Then what reward do you think we would get if we win? What''s the punishment for losing? " Chen Xiao asked.


    I thought for a moment and said, "Actually, these things can be imagined by ourselves. For example, the reward. Then, we can be together at night. If it''s a punishment, then we can split up at night."


    Chen Xiao sighed and said: "Okay, then that''s it. Thus, the game of Landlord began. Although we were having fun, I could still see that Chen Xiao''s pessimism was still hidden in his heart, so I believed that it was impossible to completely get rid of the depression in my heart just by going through a row. Only by slowly disappearing over time, would his microcosm slowly disappear. "


    So we walked on, hand in hand, because we knew that the third man must be not far ahead. Although we don''t know whether the third person should choose an aunt or an aunt, or an uncle, as long as there''s someone who can play Landlord with us, that''s already a very happy thing. Therefore, because of this, Chen Xiao is currently in a rather happy mood. The footsteps of Chen Xiao and I were also very fast, so fast that we quickly found a third person. The third person was a middle-aged man. After we started, we continued the Landlord Competition.


    Initially, I thought that Chen Xiao and I would just continue to live our lives like this, but I never expected that the heavens would not help us along. It was as if God was playing a huge joke on me. Suddenly, one day, Chen Xiao got sick in this city, because this city was originally a virtual reality, so after she got sick, there was no real doctor to treat you. So I was just very worried, Chen Xiao now was only having a fever, and did not have anything serious.


    But there is no doctor, which also means there is no doctor, a cold is also a very serious disease, which should be more important in my heart. I hope to be able to cure this disease as soon as possible, but there is no doctor, and I am a little desperate right now, so I want to help her a little more. The house is filled with fear and despair. But he had refused it since he was a child, and he said that he was feeling very miserable right now.


    I sighed and said. Chen Xiao, don''t try to be brave, this time you have to listen to me, after all, it is a matter of great importance, although a cold is a small matter, but you have to do it for a long time, it will become a big matter, and it will become a very serious transformation? What are you going to do? So we should go now, hoping to find the name of the city. Even though there are no doctors in the market this month, do you think that even when the whole world is the same, Central TV would still evolve? Have they never been sick before? So I believe that Yin Yang Master knows where this doctor is. As long as we ask.


    Chen Xiao said it after hearing it. Hmm, whether I agree or not, I have to be quick about it, because my stomach is extremely uncomfortable right now. I don''t know why, I clearly said that I didn''t resign, but my stomach hurts. Shouldn''t a cold have a sore nose? Why am I having a stomachache right now? Could it be that I have other times? I don''t need you to worry about that. If there''s a doctor, we''ll know, even though I have the wrong grammar. As for you, I can''t see how special he is about you. I can only know that you guys have a cold.


    In the end, Chen Xiao was already sick and couldn''t speak anymore. I could only carry Chen Xiao on my back and head out onto the streets to see if there was any hospital nearby. If there wasn''t, then I could only go to some private clinic. In the end, I boldly asked a passer-by, who told me. Soon there was a private clinic nearby. After that, I thanked her and brought Chen Xiao to the small clinic. Originally, I thought the small clinic was a relatively remote place. But I did not think that this small life, actually in the city center, and also in a tall building on the seventh floor, I feel a bit sad.


    Because when I looked around, I actually couldn''t find the so-called elevator that also said that I had carried Chen Xiao to the seventh floor by myself compared to you. This matter was a little tragic, but I didn''t care that I had practiced so much, I should have some strength left, so I carried Chen Xiao upstairs. When I got to the seventh floor, I was tired and out of breath. Did I ask you for water? The boss told me there was no water. Therefore, I could only endure my thirst and say, "My girlfriend is sick. Let me have a look."

 C86

    At first, I didn''t really care about the safety of this clinic, because I knew that Little Zhen''s place was inside a tall building after all, so it should be relatively safe and reliable. It was precisely because of this that I brought Chen Xiao here, and hoped that the doctor of this clinic would be able to help Chen Xiao. Unexpectedly, the doctor in this small clinic had a more sinister side to him.


    It was unknown when we would meet our end in such a miserable state under his hands, even though we don''t know about this at the moment, because the thing I wanted to do the most right now was to cure Chen Xiao''s cold. Thus, I had to entrust this matter to this doctor.


    In this small clinic, the doctor was the boss of a gang, so at this point in time, I had to listen to him. No matter how much the medicine cost or what the factors were, I would still listen to the doctor''s advice. That''s why I couldn''t wait any longer, so I asked the doctor, "Can you tell me what the doctor''s condition is? Even though there were four of them, they had already been delayed for a long time. Who knew if they would get a fever? After all, you found your little clinic within a few hundred miles of here, so I''m sure you can cure it, no matter how much it costs. The rest is up to you. "


    The doctor nodded that there was nothing wrong. But he had a condition that I could not enter. Sis, the room inside is the same, I agreed again. The next thing I knew, something was happening. The doctor brought Chen Xiao into the room. Because the needles won against the expiration date, some of the needles that were injected had already died since they were young. But what Chen Xiao said, I don''t know. And I waited anxiously outside the door. Actually, this doctor intentionally injected Chen Xiao with poison. Because it itself was a Evil-minded Coctor engaged in the smuggling of human organs. She had sold several kidneys before, years ago.


    Now that it had come to this so-called game world, coupled with the laws of the Yin Yang Master, it became even more unscrupulous. That''s why I was at the doorman''s door and didn''t know anything at all. I waited anxiously and didn''t know what was going on inside. Furthermore, she didn''t know that when she listened to the doctor and closed her eyes, his heart had already disappeared and was being raised from her body. So it turned out that no one was willing to see this matter. After all, no one was willing to hear about such a thing. Even if one was in a strong Yin Yang Master and possessed a strong self-recovery ability, it was still impossible for one to receive such damage.


    After who knows how long had passed, about half an hour had passed. This so-called Evil-minded Coctor slowly opened the door and walked in front of me. He told me with an extremely heavy expression: "I''m sorry, your girlfriend is dead."


    Shocked, I seriously asked the doctor, "Tell me, didn''t my girlfriend catch a cold?" How can you say you can die? Isn''t it better for me to go to the hospital than to plan things out? It hasn''t even been an hour yet, why did you die for no reason? Tell me the truth, are you inside. What did you do? "


    The doctor shook his head, and Hao said without hesitation, "I didn''t do it because of her, but because she really was sick. He had a terminal illness even before he had a cold. I don''t have to tell you the exact name. You don''t know it, but you can imagine it.


    This Evil-minded Coctor thought that I only had zero intelligence at the moment, and it was precisely because of this, that at this moment his mood was very evil, so much that before I could even start fighting, he killed my beloved girlfriend Chen Xiao in an instant. Chen Xiao was already in the operation room, and she just lightly closed her eyes and died, although I felt very awkward facing this kind of thing, but I still tried my best to recall the days where Chen Xiao was by my side.


    At this moment, my emotions were jumping all over the place. I was standing outside the operation room, and when Evil-minded Coctor told me that Chen Xiao had died, I did not look detailed at all, so it was precisely because of this that I could not help but blurt out, "You must be lying to me. If you think that I''m not that outstanding, you wouldn''t have killed my girlfriend, right?"


    "I already explained it to you just now, your girlfriend''s death really has nothing to do with me, why are you so determined to chase after me and not let me go? Am I that bad in your heart? Actually, you should know that in many cases, this situation isn''t very obvious to me. In other words, if the doctor in the other clinic or hospital killed a patient, then the doctor would definitely decline the invitation. But as for me, although I also said that, you must believe me. I definitely did not refuse, because the death of your girlfriend was completely caused by a lack of treatment for the cold. So, do not blame me, or else I will not be polite. " the doctor said coldly.


    Actually, when this Evil-minded Coctor had finished speaking to me, my mood had turned bad, to the point that I was a little angry right now, and I even wanted to directly kill this Evil-minded Coctor. But I also knew that if I was impulsive, then I would be like a demon, and the things that would happen in the future would probably be even worse than what I imagined. So, facing this matter, I still felt that I should silently choose to wait and see what would happen in the future.


    However, Evil-minded Coctor did not follow my orders. He turned around and said: "Anyways, your current girlfriend, Chen Xiao, is already dead. Whether you want to kill me or not, that is up to you.


    What? You even killed my Chen Xiao? Now you say you won''t even give me her body?


    At this moment, I was extremely furious, I really wanted to smash my fist fiercely into Evil-minded Coctor''s chest. I wanted to split his heart into two, and then fiercely smash it into countless pieces. This kind of result, I''m afraid that everyone would want to see, so at this moment, I can''t resist anymore.


    "Draw it up. I''ll give you one minute to return this daddy''s girlfriend to you. Otherwise, I''ll raze the clinic to the ground!"


    I was furious, but Evil-minded Coctor did not have any change in expression, but because of this, at this moment, I had a relatively silent view in my heart, so it was precisely because of this, that my fist gradually gathered a large amount of energy, waiting for the final result, and caused all of the power in my heart to burst forth.


    For example, to a certain extent, as long as I am working hard to achieve a more realistic idea, then it can be proven that I can completely take charge of myself now. But from the looks of it now, I am not able to do that, my current ability is still in a relatively weak state, so to a certain extent, there are many things that I am unable to decide on. Of course, I also do not know that Evil-minded Coctor turned around to prepare for his final battle with me. Why did he break off from me? I have never met him before, but the first time we met, we had a blood feud?

 C87

    Honestly speaking, I am not completely sure what Evil-minded Coctor''s motive is, but what I am sure of is that this Evil-minded Coctor does not have good intentions, in order to achieve his goal, he did not care about anything and did not give up. So, this is precisely the reason why I must spout such harsh words, because there is no way out, then I must give it my all to snatch Chen Xiao''s corpse back.


    Evil-minded Coctor was around 30 years old, he turned around and quietly entered the operation room. On the bed in the operation room, he saw Chen Xiao''s corpse, Chen Xiao was indeed killed by him, but Evil-minded Coctor was still able to smile at Chen Xiao''s corpse, and in the end, he walked to the other table and opened a drawer. He took out a beautiful and transparent glass cup, and then took out a bottle of red wine from another drawer.


    However, the cap of the bottle of red wine had already been opened, so Evil-minded Coctor poured himself a cup of wine.


    Logically speaking, the color of red wine was that deep red color. However, the appearance of this bottle of red wine was actually a type of pitch-black color.


    However, Evil-minded Coctor did not feel surprised at all. After seeing the black color within the red wine, he only smiled slightly, opened his mouth and drank the wine.


    At this time, everyone would feel that it was inconceivable, but only Evil-minded Coctor knew that the bottle of red wine was actually not human blood, but human blood. But in order to make my mood happy, Evil-minded Coctor had cast a spell, changing the color of the wine to a pitch-black color, drinking human blood, was not something a normal doctor could face, but now that this Evil-minded Coctor was able to drink so heartily, it can be seen how dangerous the situation was, so from a certain point of view, this sort of thing requires me to do it.


    If I don''t find it, then I will definitely smash this entire operation room to smithereens. That way, my mood will be able to feel the joy of death, and Chen Xiao''s death will be a huge blow to me, after all, I was just facing the death of a Tree Demon but now, I have to face such a situation, so my mood is really bad. I gathered all my power in my fist, and then with a punch, the door of the clinic was ruthlessly smashed to pieces. After that, I entered the operation room, only to find out that there was no one inside, and even Chen Xiao had miraculously disappeared!


    How is this possible!?


    I panicked, feeling incomparable rage in my heart! Looking at my surroundings, I actually discovered that this so-called escape was definitely impossible to exist. For example, right now, to a certain extent, without a window, it was completely sealed off like a space, and right now, I really cannot understand how to do something like this, for example, my mood right now is extremely displeasing, so I am now a part of myself. For example, in this place, all of my things belong to Chen Xiao, I already know that I should calm down even more in the face of this matter, rather than letting the flames in my heart suddenly ignite.


    As for the Evil-minded Coctor, he took Chen Xiao''s body and disappeared without a trace, which confused me, how did he run away? The only thing I could see was a pool of blood on the sickbed, which made my heart hurt. Although I didn''t want to see this kind of thing happening at the moment, but in the end, I still found it right in front of me. No matter who faced this kind of thing, it would make one feel very angry, but it didn''t matter, as this kind of thing can be changed through one''s own time and space.


    Even if a lot of things have come together, if I don''t change my mood because of a lot of people, what should I do now? Suddenly, a large tree faintly appeared in front of me. This tree looked like a Tree Spirit, making me a little excited and excited. I then asked, "Tree Spirit, is that you? Did you come back? If not, then please answer me, if yes, please tell me what this is all about. If you feel that you are unable to speak now, then please do your best to make many things happen. Actually, I know that what you are facing right now is not that big of a deal, but you should know that I miss you very much.


    As expected, Tree Demon is Tree Demon. After I said that, Tree Demon laughed: "You brat, you are really smart, you actually found me out, since that is the case, then alright, now I have nothing else to say, if you think that my current ability is insufficient, then it is all because of my own emotions, but it doesn''t matter, actually I do it in a serious manner, for example, for something like now, I think that Chen Xiao''s death is not important. I have come here to help you increase your fighting strength, and there is one thing I need to tell you, that is this Evil-minded Coctor is actually in cahoots with Lin Hu. "Therefore, you must be careful when you meet strangers in the future."


    When meeting a stranger, I also wanted to be cautious, so if I wasn''t cautious, then that would be the result of my life being taken care of. For example, no matter what I do now, the current Chen Xiao won''t be able to return from another world, and facing this kind of thing, I actually know that my emotions aren''t influenced by anything or anything, and the only thing I can do right now is to look at my feelings according to the circumstances, and whether or not I can take care of the more important matters. To be honest, Tree Demon came straight to this matter for me, and in order to help me, I was actually very touched, because my mood will also make many people look at me.


    The Tree Demon said, "Brat, you have to do it properly, although I know that you are in a bad mood when faced with the right thing, but it doesn''t matter, I know that something like that is relatively rare. At the same time, because of this, if you are in a good mood and many things end up failing, there is nothing that can make you sad, but you should be very happy, so, right? Right now, you must be strong, or else, not to mention me, even Sky King will not be able to help you.


    So, from a certain point of view, as long as it''s something related to me, I will find some sort of help. For example, at this moment, especially when I''s surrounded by a lot of people, I will need to become stronger and stronger, or else I will be looked down upon by everyone. As long as I can find a reasonable explanation, no matter who it is, as long as I don''t fall down, then I can hope to succeed.

 C88

    Even though I am currently facing enormous difficulties, I am still able to know that there are many times when my mood is not very good. Even though I am currently not very outstanding, as long as Chen Xiao is revived, I would be considered to be a rather perfect person, especially at many times where as long as my things can be provided quickly and quickly, no one would not care even if I fail. Therefore, this is precisely the reason why I am at this moment in my life. Only then would I seem very nervous, especially towards a certain goal. I would use all means at my disposal to carry on, especially when faced with a life or death situation. My thoughts would make me move forward even further. Actually, this was her own strength!


    So, I quickly arrived at a place that looked rather ordinary, and that was Wind Sword Sect. The Wind Sword Sect was not an ordinary sect, and the door that I faced was also not an ordinary door, but a very vast palace, and looked like the palace the ancient emperor belonged to, so I was very clear on the strength of the Wind Sword Sect, in general, as long as one was rich, they would all be great lords, so the Wind Sword Sect would definitely hold a large portion of the funds near here, so the great lord was extremely disdainful towards anything, after all, he obtained it through his own strength.


    No matter how strong Lin Hu''s spell is, he wouldn''t know that I had already secretly arrived at the entrance of the Wind Sword Sect, and I knocked on the door, but a child opened it for me. This child''s bald head, to my surprise, has no eyes, and a bloody hole appeared in front of me, but it scared me so much that I even backed off a few steps, but I also know that this situation is very unnatural for anyone. Even to a certain extent, my actions have moved a lot of people, so even to a certain extent, my actions and disregarding everything will slowly disappear as time passes.


    The child looked at me and knew that I was scared, so he asked: "This big brother, may I ask if you want to become an outstanding disciple in Wind Sword Sect?"


    "Ah, yes, if possible, little brother will trouble you to go inside and notify them. I believe that my strength can completely enter your Wind Sword Sect, and become an outstanding qualified disciple." I smiled, facing a child, I was completely at a loss of words, after all, this kind of thing is quite surprising to me, ordinary sects, the guardians of the front door are all men who look strong, but this guardian is actually a child, the most important is a handicapped person, so right now I feel very conflicted, I don''t know why, to a certain extent, as long as my own actions moved the heavens, then I can definitely help the child recover his eyes, but right now I simply can''t do that.

 C89

    After Evil-minded Coctor killed my beloved girlfriend and the words that the Tree Demon said to me after her death, I knew that in this game world, it was impossible for me to continue trusting anyone, and that anyone was just an illusion of a game. No matter who I trusted, it was very possible that I would be seriously harmed and attacked, and of course, facing this kind of thing, I also knew that my own strength wasn''t that great, to a certain extent, to the extent that I was just like a chicken.


    Under the surface of childishness and naivety, it''s very possible that this child is someone who has lived for eighty years. This is precisely the reason, when I speak, I also seem to be a little careful, even in the face of many things, I know where my strength is. After many people''s guesses, I also know that no matter what happens in front of me, as long as I reveal all of my strength, then my calculations will work out, and this is actually not only a material enemy to me, but also a daily living enemy. To me, Lin Hu has become my fake enemy as soon as I open my eyes during the day.


    After the child heard my words, he immediately turned around and walked away, leaving me to wait on the spot. The child hurriedly ran into the main hall, and saw three old men with white hair, although they looked very old, and there were many wrinkles on their faces, but the child also knew that the killing intent coming from the three old men was extremely strong, to the point where I could easily see their flaws. The three old men were actually very calm, and didn''t even wait for the child to speak.


    "Exactly." Within the child''s surprise, he could only nod his head. It could be seen that within Wind Sword Sect, regardless of whether it was a child or the older disciple, they all respected the elders.


    The three elders were the Great Elder, the Second Elder, and the Third Elder. The one who had spoken earlier was the Great Elder, and now that he was facing many things, he would not hold back in venting his emotions. Therefore, the Great Elder had a face full of fatigue as he said, "Since that''s the case, let''s take a look."


    However, they were actually able to personally welcome me, which shows how much respect this is. Honestly speaking, when I saw that the Great Elder of Wind Sword Sect was actually able to personally wash my face, my heart was incomparably moved, especially at this time, where my heart seemed to have a lot of excitement in it, as if I had come to this place to await the instruction of the Great Elder. No matter who it is, I believe that the words of the Great Elder would allow everyone to learn from each other for a relatively long period of time.

 C90

    However, I still slowly used my own techniques to ease the tension within me. I then slowly looked towards the Great Clan Elder and smiled, "Hello, Great Clan Elder, I am Zhang Yang, a student from another city. I have come here purely to join your Wind Sword Sect, to become one of you, and then I will be able to contribute some things to you."


    "Then, why do you want to join our Wind Sword Sect? Don''t other things seem important to you? Perhaps there is another reason why you have come to our Wind Sword Sect? " The Great Elder''s eyes narrowed.


    Actually, at this time, there were many spectators behind me. There were really many people who came to join in on the fun. Even though I was talking to the Great Elder, their discussions were still attracted to my ears.


    "This brat, I think his brain must be broken. He actually personally came to visit the Great Clan Elder? I think that this brat is dead for sure. How could such a famous person like the Great Elder be someone a little brat can meet just because he wants to? "


    "But we have already seen it, and it''s even heard that the Great Clan Elder personally walked over. Think about it, several decades have passed since the creation of the Wind Sword Sect, so when has the Great Clan Elder ever welcomed the other big disciples? So, I think this kid has some sort of background. "


    "If that''s really the case, then I feel that no matter who it is at this moment, speaking is unnecessary. After all, the background of this child is not small. It is very possible that it is related to Great Elder."


    "Hmm, you''re right, but there''s one more thing you''ve forgotten, and that is that this Great Elder is not married yet. That is, when he dies of old age and the Great Elder has no children, your inheritance will be a problem."


    "So you mean, it''s very likely that this young lad is the heir the Great Clan Elder is looking for?" So it''s because of this that Great Elder came over? "


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t you hear that Grand Elder accidentally went berserk due to long term cultivation? Now he''s eating children to nourish his mana? Didn''t you see that the child beside him has lost both his eyes?" My guess is that both of his eyes were eaten by Great Clan Elder! "


    Ah!" It can''t be, you''re so scary, the Great Elder would never do such a thing, right? He has a high reputation, it''s impossible for him to commit such a monstrous crime just because he couldn''t take it all just because of eating a human.


    "Hehe, you guys don''t understand. People can''t help but make mistakes. Haven''t you seen those celebrities on TV saying that they are good men? Hubby Guo Min, but aren''t they spicy chickens when it comes to relationships? If it wasn''t a divorce, then it was a cheating. Was this considered normal? Actually, Great Elder is such a person. "


    At this very moment, the Great Elder''s mood was very sad, to the extent that to a large extent, he would sometimes feel a large amount of things in order to make an appointment. But because of this, when I looked at some of the more tragic appearances, my mood was still a little crumbling, and it was because of this that I paid even more attention to where the so-called change came from. Despite the many difficulties I faced, I was clear on how weak my strength was. It was probably due to my unwillingness to accept this.

 C91

    No matter what the spectators said, the Great Elder still maintained a calm demeanor, and coughed lightly. No one knew why, but the surroundings suddenly quieted down, perhaps because of the Great Elder''s prestige, and because of that, the entire place became quiet, and then the Great Elder began to speak, "Mn, I know, the reason is secondary, the key is talent."


    "Qualification?" I asked.


    Of course, this rule includes all those who wish to enter the Wind Sword Sect. You should know that the Wind Sword Sect is not just a small sect, and no matter how big the Wind Sword Sect is, it is still just a pawn of the Ghost King. " When the Great Elder said this, he was immediately shocked.


    Many people present could not believe that Wind Sword Sect was actually a small sect in the Ghost King!


    The Ghost King, as its name implied, was the devil that held the power of life and death in the Yin Yang World. Because his face was like a devil''s, it had extremely sharp fangs and bloodshot eyes.


    If Ghost King was considered the number one in the world, then no one would dare argue with him, especially at this point in time. When faced with so many problems, the Ghost King would always appear in front of everyone in an inconceivable way, so when the Great Clan Elder mentioned the Ghost King, everyone understood, that when they looked at the blind child, that child was none other than the legendary Ghost King! However, when everyone looked towards that direction, the child actually miraculously disappeared, causing everyone to become flustered and flustered. Everyone looked around, but in the end, they did not see any signs of Ghost King, only the Great Clan Elder smiled, as if he already knew everything.


    After all, the child had already disappeared at this time, so from a certain point of view, everyone was inclined to hope that the child would appear again and judge that the child was Ghost King. It seems like saying something about the child was useless right now, as the disappearance of the Ghost King meant that the Ghost King had always been in front of the Great Clan Elder since an hour ago. It was obvious that the Ghost King attached great importance to this young man, so everyone looked at me once again. Thinking this, they all rushed to pee in fear.


    Very soon, those spectators who did not know what was going on immediately kowtowed and admitted their mistake, "I beg that you, Sir, be magnanimous and let us go. We have an eighty year old mother and a three-year-old child. If I die here, they will starve to death as well. As the saying goes, if you don''t look at the buddhist side, then you can treat it as doing good deeds.


    They were all kneeling down towards me, and to be honest, I was still feeling a bit upset, but because of this, even if there was a lot of stuff in front of me, it meant that everything would be unstable, so in a certain way, even if I looked at it according to certain rules, it made me a little distracted, but I still persisted. Facing this kind of audience, honestly speaking, I was a bit embarrassed, but according to my previous thinking, I thought that these audience members of the audience were simply courting death, but now it seems that these audience members were simply bullying people, so there was no need to care about them at all.


    However, I didn''t do this, probably because I was very powerful, so I just ignored them and turned around to walk towards the Great Elder. The Great Elder only glanced at me slightly, and then discovered that the taste in his eyes was not what I wanted to end up with. For example, in many things, I could find some strong feelings in many existences, but I couldn''t do it now.


    Especially at this time, his actions had already caused many people to yearn for love. Even if there were a lot of deaths, he would have to persevere on and walk forward, the road ahead might not be smooth sailing, but as long as he worked hard, he would definitely be able to win a lot of successes, especially at this critical moment, when the death he faced was not only the death I could bear, but also when he was facing a lot of things. He could have a crazy discussion with the Great Elder, because even if it was not necessary, he would be in a perfect condition right now, especially when facing people.


    When Great Elder saw my expression, he also agreed without a second thought. He originally wanted to see how talented I was, but he didn''t think that the child would be a Ghost King, no one expected that even the Great Elder would actually transform into his own body, it was just that he was slow on the uptake, thus, in front of the Great Elder, I belong to a rather satisfactory role, actually on many matters, if my mood can''t make other people happy, then even if I did many things that would excite them, it can be changed from simple to exciting. Right now, the most important thing is to be happy, especially when facing an even bigger enemy, I definitely can''t retreat.


    The Great Elder still said, "Although the things that we are facing up against right now are very simple, and you have passed without going through any tests, that does not mean that you will be able to live a happy life in the future. You should know that the disciples of our Wind Sword Sect are all very powerful and have to listen to the dance of chickens and train everyday, so you are no exception.


    Actually, I am not from Ghost King, but at this time I knew, if I were to be an honest child, then the result of my current actions would be that I would have lost, with my talent, I might not even be able to enter into the Great Clan Elder''s eyes, thus, what I know now is not that simple. As long as I can obtain some sort of psychological comfort from the elder, I am afraid that the comfort will come back to me from some things, especially at this time, if I feel that I am that honest, then I should be able to deduce that I am not able to speak, thus because of this matter, my mood immediately became gloomy, and I could only speak to this Great Clan Elder.


    Therefore, I nodded my head and said: "Un, thank you Great Elder for your guidance, in the future, I will definitely live up to everyone''s expectations. I must let everyone know, I am someone who can definitely stand on the top of Wind Sword Sect, but Great Elder, I have a very important matter that I wish to tell you right now, because this matter is extremely urgent. Actually, this matter is, Lin Hu is my brother, and is also his blood brother. It''s just that after so many years of separation, we no longer have any connections, but my mother is still on the sickbed thinking about him coming home. My mother is about to die from sickness, Mother only wants to see her own son before she dies, but Lin Hu still hasn''t appeared yet. "


    "Is that so? Was there such a thing? Is the Lin Hu you''re talking about my third brother''s disciple? Lin Hu? The guy who looked honest but was actually up to no good? " The Great Elder narrowed his eyes. It was as if this kind of thing happened very often. One must know that the disciple remembered by the Great Elder must have some sort of charm.


    Hearing the Great Elder''s words, I was actually a little unhappy in my heart. If there were many things that could not be settled because of the current situation, then in the end, it was still because of me comparing the dishes. However, I still felt that I should continue saying, "Un, it is that fellow who has ill intentions.


    "They have already been expelled from their sect, how could they possibly still see them?"


    I must say that these words were like a thunderbolt to me. If I was currently in a rather dull mood, after hearing these words, my mood immediately exploded. I really wanted to tear this Great Elder into eight pieces, but I still controlled my emotions and slowly smiled, "Oh, so this is what happened."


    Actually, I can turn around and leave at this time. Since Lin Hu is no longer here, then there is no use for me to continue staying in this place, so I feel even more unhappy right now, even a little behind, but I can still control my emotions. If there are many things that change my mood, then I must say that this decision is a decision that I regret.

 C92

    However, I didn''t feel any trace of regret right now. Instead, I continued to walk forward. Even in the face of powerful enemies, all I could do was to not lower my head like I did with everything else! At least this way, I can still feel my own strength through many things.


    Thus, I really turned around. Under the gazes of everyone present, I actually left. How shameless was this? Not only was the entire audience stunned, even the Great Elder was dumbfounded. The Great Elder thought to himself, What''s going on, shouldn''t I feel extremely happy? Everyone who enters my Wind Sword Sect are very happy, but this guy, what''s going on? Why did he just ask me a question and then turn to leave? Could it be that he is looking down on my Wind Sword Sect? Or could it be that he had come for his brother Lin Hu? Could it be that in his eyes, this brother here is even more important than my Wind Sword Sect? If that''s the case, this old man definitely won''t allow him to leave! Otherwise, this old man will definitely end his life today!


    After the Great Elder finished thinking, he turned to me and said, "Brat, don''t leave yet. I still have some things I need to say to you. Of course, if those words of yours are not that important, you can turn around and leave. I will not force you to stay."


    However, the spectators behind me seemed a little displeased, as if so many times, as long as one''s thoughts could find some way to end their own lives, then even if one was to die, it would be considered as over, so to a certain extent, one would feel like a fool, so I still turned around and walked away. Since Lin Hu was no longer here, then I would be wasting my time here, so in a certain way, my own affairs would require me to deal with.


    He immediately appeared in front of me in a flash and said, "You should know that your current situation isn''t particularly wonderful. If you think that insulting me can make your mood much better, then you can use some comparisons to form a comparison."


    "Actually, my turning around just now represented everything. You should know that I''m no longer your disciple. In other words, I''ve resigned and don''t want to work here anymore."


    When these words came out, everyone present was astonished.


    "What?" This fellow must be a big idiot. How could he resign like this? I spent tens of thousands of dollars to get my son to enter Wind Sword Sect, but unfortunately, I didn''t even do so. This fellow didn''t even pay my tuition fee, yet he passed it so easily. He must be a big idiot! "His head must have been kicked by a donkey!"


    "Hahahaha ¡­" After all, the fame and fame of Wind Sword Sect have been around for dozens of years. I do not know of any sects that are even more famous than Wind Sword Sect, but if this kid does not care, then maybe, in his heart, he is very strong. I admire him, if he were to have such courage in the next life, I would definitely be willing to do so. "


    "Courage? Don''t tease me, okay? Do you know that this belongs to the category of idiots? To give you the simplest example, just like how you won the lottery, first prize, one hundred million. It was too late for others to be envious of you, but you finally became rich in one night. But you tore up the lottery ticket! "


    "If I win the first prize, I will definitely go and accept it, but this young man''s affairs are two different things, there is no way to get involved in them. Honestly speaking, the two of them are not the same concept, if you feel that this concept is indeed okay, then you can solve it your way."


    Everyone had different views, but they were all just saying that they were feeling terrible right now, and that their bad mood was caused by a single action of mine. Honestly speaking, I really did not think that I did anything wrong, and just came here to look for Lin Hu, and since Lin Hu was not here, I felt that it was unnecessary, so I just left, but what I did not expect was that the Great Clan Elder was truly angry, and with a wave of his hands, he saw two men with sharp swords charge towards me. After that, he blocked my path.


    Since I couldn''t find the Evil-minded Coctor, and I also found Lin Hu, then I could look for these two stinky brat to vent some of the anger in my heart. Thus, I started fighting, and my fist directly landed on the face of this guy, this guy is obviously in pain, but at the same time, he also started to counterattack immediately. Even though I felt that it was best if I didn''t do anything, but in the end, I realized that I should do everything, since the second person was attacking me, and this guy''s sword techniques were clearly much stronger than the one before.


    After all, Lu Bu is the strongest general in all of the Three Kingdoms, and he can only fight to a draw against three generals. Therefore, I know what this means, as long as I can find a way to break through to the next level, it''s not impossible, so it''s because of this, I became very nervous right now, especially at this moment, I know that I can''t die here, and there''s an even more important mission waiting for me to do. If I don''t do it, I''m afraid that I will die here, so I have a tendency to spend the majority of my time here.


    There are many times when I am not satisfied with my choice, but it is a method that I like, especially when I am facing many people. In fact, my mood is even more apprehensive, and I always feel that my own strength makes many people feel more comfortable, but I am also very clear on how the situation is right now. If I can''t get what I want through some methods, then I must be a complete failure, but as long as I persevere, I might actually succeed, because in many ways, my actions are a reflection of being responsible, especially in the face of a lot of people''s gossip.


    "Son of a bitch!" "You''re courting death!"


    If I was a normal person, then I would have already died a horrible death due to the sword. But luckily, the magic in my body gave me a type of comfort, and the invisible barrier suddenly gave me an indescribable charm. Although to a certain extent, what I had done wasn''t perfect, I still felt that as long as I could perfect it, then I would definitely want it.


    Many times, this kind of method obviously favors someone who is mentally mature. At this moment, I feel that I must find an opportunity to cut off this matter in one fell swoop.


    At the same time the two men attacked me, their swords even went straight through my chest. Although I was in pain at this moment, I had to pretend to be in extreme pain. I screamed miserably once again before lying on the ground without moving.


    When the two men saw this scene, they didn''t have the slightest chance to give up and directly charged towards me to kill, and I closed my eyes slightly, pretending to be in extreme pain. However, when they were still a few moments away from me, I immediately jumped up, and their sharp swords immediately stabbed into the ground. I had already rapidly leaped behind them, with my left hand and right hand, the two darts of varying sizes just happened to be on their heads.


    After the two men died, my mood was much better. However, I still felt that I should keep a low profile at this moment. Otherwise, if something were to happen later, wouldn''t I lose all face to meet others?


    Especially at times like this, I don''t like to act tough, but there''s nothing I can do about it. This Great Elder doesn''t want me to leave, and even the spectators beside me are all ridiculing me for not knowing what''s good for me, but they are all wrong. If they want me to stay, then I can only help them die.


    Therefore, even if they were to beg me to leave, I won''t leave. The only thing I want to do now is to treat everyone here as Lin Hu, and then I will kill them all one by one! He had to be quick about it!


    Thinking of this, my blood started to boil as I walked towards the nearest audience member. That audience member actually threw a melon seed at me and it landed on my face.

 C93

    In fact, I know that these spectators are all innocent people. Facing such people, if I were to kill them, it would be a huge mistake, so I didn''t care about any of the audience, but at the end of the matter, a spectator actually threw a melon seed in my face. How can I take this lying down! So I decided to promise myself that I wouldn''t treat myself unfairly at this moment. Since they had humiliated me like this, why should I show them any respect? Thus, at this moment, I immediately used a large amount of my aura to convert the energy into the basics of success. Then, a punch exploded out like a volcano and immediately spread towards the audience!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Those spectators did not have the so-called cultivation in the first place, and did not have the protection of Yin Yang Master either. Furthermore, the people from Wind Sword Sect did not even protect them, so at this time, the killing intent from my fist was able to kill them all instantly, although I was very angry, but seeing that they had all died in front of me, I immediately became happy. Actually, I should have remained a kind child, but these people would not even give me a chance, so what do I need them for? Thus, he had to be a bit more ruthless. If his actions had caused many people to feel pity, then this was a rather unique idea.


    If it could be raised to a certain level in an instant, then it would mean that I am very powerful right now. Even though I would seem a little powerless in the face of many things, because of this, my efforts should continue even more, at this moment, all of those people have been killed by me, and their human essence is immediately absorbed by me. Even though these human essence are all ordinary types of Essence Qi, but after being absorbed by me, it can still faintly increase the fighting strength in my body. In this yin realm, I am now the successor of the Ghost King, so I am very afraid.


    It was precisely because of this that when I killed all these people, the people from Wind Sword Sect immediately stopped their actions. The Great Clan Elder was slightly angered, his mouth was trembling with anger, but at the moment, he extended his palm into the air, indicating that his own disciples should not act rashly, and they obediently stood behind the Great Clan Elder. In the face of such a matter, even if they were facing many commentators, the Great Clan Elder would still maintain a stable state of mind to look at it, even though he is the heir to the Ghost King, he actually disgraced himself in front of everyone.


    It was just a soft cough and a white whirlwind actually appeared in the sky not far away from me. Then, the whirlwind started to spin faster and faster, and its size also grew larger and larger, and I was unable to imagine what this situation was like in the end, but I still continued to watch, although this mother whirlwind did not have any offensive properties towards me, but I cannot let my guard down now, especially at this time, when everyone clearly understood that as long as one''s mood became very joyful, then there were many levels where one''s mood would decide everything. Especially now, when I actually did not lower my head in the face of many difficulties.


    So now, I also stood out immediately, and my hands slowly gathered into a strong killing intent, and once again charged towards the whirlwind. But the whirlwind was like a robot, it didn''t have any emotion, and thus, it didn''t know what fear and dread really were, and after seeing my killing intent, the whirlwind still became bigger and bigger, getting closer and closer to me, and finally, the distance between the whirlwind and me suddenly shrank. In the blink of an eye, the so-called whirlwind actually started to disappear, rather than miraculously disappearing, it became transparent air instead.


    As long as I am able to do it, I must rely on my own hands to accomplish it, otherwise, my heart will be filled with guilt, so because of this, I am also very tired at the moment, although to a certain extent, I cannot force myself to do many things, in the face of these difficult situations, I am myself, others are others, no one can replace me, especially at a certain time, according to common sense, if one''s success is not a fortuitous event, then it only proves that one''s current state of mind is a type of failure, and in many cases, one''s mood is already determined long ago, let alone at this time.


    Therefore, when faced with the coercion and enticement of the Great Clan Elder, I immediately went on a killing spree. After the tornado was shattered, the Great Clan Elder started to kindly advise, "Kid, I have good intentions to keep you here, why do you want to leave? Before you leave, I still want to use a few serious words to tell you, how many people want to enter the Wind Sword Sect, they all have no chance, but this old man has already given you a chance, why don''t you want it? Could it be that this matter has become very simple for you? That''s why I want to continue to persuade you. Even if there are a lot of things you should continue to work hard at, and I believe that staying here will definitely be the best option because Wind Sword Sect can allow you to quickly improve your fighting strength within three days! "


    Rapid improvement of combat ability? Would it be able to quickly raise it to Lin Hu''s level? If that''s the case, when I find Lin Hu, won''t I be able to decide many things? So, it was because of this that I gradually became happy. Thus, I asked, "Hmm, this matter of yours caught my attention all of a sudden. Can you tell me about this matter? How in the world do you intend to improve your cultivation method? "


    In fact, it''s very simple. You just need to use some medicines to treat yourself, some baths, and some pills to cultivate. This way, within three days, your battle prowess will be increased by more than twofold, and the increase in your battle prowess will be permanent, so you should choose to believe me. Even in the face of many things, you should know where your abilities are.


    At this time, no one was able to stop me, especially in this situation. I immediately agreed, "You''re actually very right, I should stay, then I should tell you the truth, right? Actually Lin Hu and I have a grudge, but as the successor of the Ghost King, my current fighting strength is still insufficient, and since you said it like that, I can promise you a great deal of mercy, hahahaha ¡­"


    I don''t know why, but I always felt that the Great Elder''s thoughts were not on the same channel as mine. Thus, at this moment, I felt that I should be even more cautious, even if I had entered the Wind Sword Sect, I should be even more careful.


    After that, the Great Elder ordered the disciples who were preparing to attack me to withdraw. Then, he said, "Remember to practice hard. If you don''t raise your magic skills within three days, find me!"

 C94

    Wind Sword Sect is originally the number one sect in the region, so regardless of whether it''s economic or resource, they are all top-notch. Especially in a lot of times, as long as the Great Clan Elder gives the order, it would be like summoning the wind and summoning the rain, and even if the Great Clan Elder faces a lot of things, the Great Clan Elder would still have a lot of prestige in this world. At the same time, because of this, if my mood is not very satisfactory, then I, the Great Elder, would definitely not easily agree to it.


    After Great Elder left, a butler came to my side, because I had been walking on the road for a long time, and my stomach was growling with hunger. The butler then brought me to a canteen nearby to eat some stewed yellow chicken with a single person''s meal.


    "No money? "Are you sure?" I was immediately surprised.


    "I really don''t want money." At this moment, I feel even more that entering the Wind Sword Sect is a fortunate thing, that one doesn''t need money to eat. In other words, even if I have ten meals a day, there won''t be any problems, especially at this point in time, so long as my actions can make more people feel the desire, then even if I find something that satisfied me in many things, then even if in many things, what I do in certain places isn''t that outstanding, then I can still find my self-confidence in many ways. Or it could be said that this self-confidence was unstoppable to a large extent. Especially in the face of failure, no one wanted to fail.


    No matter who it is, they will not be able to stop me from advancing. Especially at this time, I should know that my so-called hard work is just a kind of rhythm that makes people feel more panicked, after all, I also know that after eating someone else''s stewed chicken, I have to give it to them. But before I do anything, I must properly organize my thoughts, as long as I reach a certain peak, then I can only find out some relatively good reasons from the current situation, such as how handsome I am, but the prerequisite is that I have to obtain a large amount of magic power within three days.


    It was because of this that I felt like a gangster at this moment, but because of a lot of things, I also gradually understood that the taste within it made me more unique. Even if there were great difficulties ahead of me, the way I was doing it right now also made me feel like I was lagging behind quite a bit, and it was because of this that I didn''t feel relaxed at all. No matter how things developed, it was actually the same, but I was still persisting with it. As long as I continued to work hard, I would definitely be able in obtaining the so-called success and pride.


    After eating the stewed chicken, the butler brought me to the library not too far away. I thought that the interior was like a library, and then there were all kinds of famous books, but I was wrong, it wasn''t a normal book at all, but a secret technique manual from the Yin Yang Master, it was just like a woman, as long as her excitement doesn''t disappear, she will always feel that this woman isn''t simple, and will deeply believe that this matter can be resolved through some methods, because just like this, my heart is also moved a little. Unknowingly, I also understand my own lack of strength more clearly.


    Even though there is a huge gap in strength between the two of us, it is as though there are many people who cannot stop the gap between them. No matter who it is, it is impossible to stop my foolish thoughts. Therefore, it was precisely because of this that I felt that the development of this matter was so difficult, and that even though there were great challenges ahead of me, my emotions would still appear to be different. Especially now, when I have seen all of the Yin Yang Master''s secret books placed one by one in front of me, I suddenly felt like I had gone insane. Therefore, I feel, this time, I should learn more, Upwards Ho!.


    "Tell me what these secret manuals are all about. Otherwise, I won''t be able to finish digesting them in one day." "No," I said.


    The butler then started to explain: "It''s like this, although these scrolls are all low level Yin Yang Master scrolls, they are still very helpful to you in improving your combat ability in three days, so now you feel even more like a smart person. Let me explain to you, this thing, when you divide it into heaven and earth, heaven is the most powerful and also the highest level among all the scrolls, and this person is also the person with the lowest level." Even though you despise low level techniques, I would advise you to still learn from the basics. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to learn Heaven level techniques. "


    "So that''s how it is. "Thank you, you can leave first. I''ll take a look at it from here. I think I''ll be able to see how I should learn this thing very soon." I smiled and then began to read seriously. I had never seen any of these secret manuals before, so at this moment, I felt as if my mood had exploded, but I still continued to wait, and after reading ten lines at a time, my gaze fell upon a secret manual called ''Yin Yang Sphere'', and then I took out the ''Yin Yang Sphere''. There wasn''t a single word on the first page, it was completely blank, so I couldn''t help but complain, "Oh god, this is a pirated version of the book, or else how can there not be a single word?"


    In the end, I still felt that it wasn''t right, there were no words in this place for a few days, which meant that there should be words in other places, so I continued to look elsewhere, and even in the face of this matter, I still understood my own strength, so there were many times when my mood seemed to have been satisfied with the place where I lived. No matter what it was, at this moment, I felt that even at times, I would have to learn anything, including this kind of Yin Yang Sphere, it wouldn''t be too difficult to learn from others, so as long as I could seriously learn it, I believed that in the near future, I would definitely be able to become a dazzling existence.


    So, it was because of this that I had this kind of shocking confidence, and that is that in many things, the things that I have done are quite satisfactory, especially at this time, as long as I can solve it, then I can still accomplish anything, especially facing a large number of failures. I feel that this kind of book is simply a godly aid to me, like adding wings to a tiger, so, because of this, I continued to flip through the next page, and even though the next page is empty, I am already not very angry, because I feel that the blank book is a kind of godly book.


    After that, I continued to move forward. The next page, the next page, and finally, the 100th page. I finally saw that the so-called situation was that I had learnt all of the secret manuals.


    "Holy shit, what''s going on? I''ve only seen it once, and I''ve already learnt it in my mind?" What was going on? Why is it so magical? " I was surprised.

 C95

    Take this Yin Yang Sphere for example, actually my heart doesn''t have much of an epiphany, because I can understand it and enter my own mind in an instant, so I don''t know what''s wrong with me, I only know that during a certain period of time, my brain will feel as if it''s cramping up, so it''s because of this, the entire contents of this secret manual suddenly entered my brain, causing me to have a desire to kill. This desire might seem like a fatal state to anyone, but because of a lot of things, my current self isn''t very calm, and it''s very possible that during this period of time, my mood will make many people feel excited, even if it''s my own failure.


    This kind of secret manual in the Yin Yang Sphere is very profound, the most important thing is to use it without releasing it. Although I didn''t know what it meant at the time, but later on I found out that this meaning was very simple, that is, after learning the skill, I must not use it in haste. This kind of secret manual is very profound, and the most important thing is to not release it. However, I did not notice it at the time, so I immediately used it. It was just that I did not realize that it was not enough to let many people know that this was the end, and that the energy of the Yin Yang Sphere was causing the battle in my body to become even more powerful. Very quickly, I went from a lower level realm to a more perfect realm.


    Thus, I sat on the cold ground and started to learn. Even though I looked very tired at this moment, I knew that if I continued like this, it was very possible that I would become a kind of puppet. Even in many matters, as long as I could obtain some help from certain aspects, I would be able to succeed. The Dantian was the essential core of the Yin Yang Master''s training and it was located in the center of the abdomen. I heard that as long as the Dantian is destroyed, no matter how strong the Yin Yang Master was, it would be impossible to recover the Dantian that way, so I should cherish it.


    If one were to say that from the beginning to the end, one''s emotions could be said to be the same as many people''s, then one''s own strength would increase greatly. At this moment, Yin Yang Sphere was constantly flowing in my heart, and this fighting strength came from a strong killing intent. On the third page of the Yin Yang Sphere, it was written that the Yin Yang Sphere was a Sphere of resentment formed from a hundred Skeleton Soldiers.


    Skeleton Soldiers were the Skeleton Soldiers that were able to walk on land, swim in the sea, and fly in the sky during the ancient era. Skeleton Soldiers were the Skeleton Soldiers that were able to walk on land, swim in the sea, and fly in the sky during the ancient era.


    Originally, there were very few Skeleton Soldiers in the ancient times, but later on, a mysterious figure appeared, causing a volcano to erupt. Afterwards, the Skeleton Soldiers'' leader also lost himself to the sea of flames, and the Skeleton Soldiers seemed to go crazy without a leader. They began to spread throughout the world, and were eventually subdued by a swordsman called Gao Jianli.


    After the swordsman killed all of the skeleton soldiers, although they received cheers from the citizens, they did not expect the swordsman to die the next day. They later found a Feng Shui Taoist and with a glance, they knew that the swordsman was cursed by the skeleton soldier.


    Although the Skeleton Soldiers had all been killed by the Blade Master, the resentment they had within their bodies could never disappear. Their grievances gradually gathered together, and in the end, they acted with a powerful curse that would anger anyone, and would require the Blade Master to die in bed the next day. Indeed, on the second day, the Blade Master died.


    So, it was because of this curse that the swordsman himself had a rather cruel fact, and that was that this thing that was born from resentment was a rather terrifying existence to anyone, especially when faced with many situations where the resentment of this skeleton soldier could even curse other people other than the swordsman. This was why, at this time, the Yin Yang Sphere appeared, because after the energy of the ball of light had suppressed the resentment, the resentment had not completely disappeared, thus, the ball of light could only exist in a restricted state.


    However, at the same time, I also faced a bit of pressure, for example, at times, my mood wasn''t that joyful, and for many people, this kind of recognition already completely existed in their line of sight, especially towards a large number of things, and even if it was according to the circumstances, I still wouldn''t be able to stop it, even if I had a relatively backward state of mind. This kind of awareness can be inherited through some abilities, especially in the more unimaginable situations, I still began to hold the greatest hope for this kind of Yin Yang Sphere''s energy.


    But I wasn''t too moved by this, because I knew that no one could take the place of me in my own matters. Since the Yin Yang Sphere had already been obtained by me, it meant that I was also one of the people in this world who could use it. Even though I can see from the cover of the Yin Yang Sphere, that there must have been someone who had learned this secret manual, which means that I am definitely not the only one who is proficient in using the Yin Yang Sphere, so in order to make it so that it can become perfect, I have to save a lot of time to deal with this kind of thing. Even at times, when my emotions are not understood by others, I would become a rather lonely display, especially when my decision has already started to change everything.


    No matter what I was doing, my heart would always find its own energy and power at some sort of basic interface. Especially in the face of other things, I should continue to cheer for it, and then treat everything with a very optimistic attitude, for example, right now, I have just finished reading the Yin Yang Sphere''s secret scripture due to a large amount of haste, I don''t know why, but maybe it''s because my dantian hasn''t reached its peak yet, so even if I focus on cultivating the Yin Yang Sphere, I can feel that the Yin Yang Sphere in my heart has already slowly turned into the shape of a hedgehog.


    This kind of thing caused me to be extremely shocked, I didn''t know why this was happening, but I knew that as long as I had experienced a lot of things, this kind of thing would seem to be wrong, and even in the eyes of others, this kind of thing really wasn''t rational, so it was precisely because of this that I could feel that this kind of thing was something that people wanted to pay attention to, and also, to everyone here, this kind of thing wasn''t really much, but ever since I had the Yin Yang Sphere, my life seemed to be filled with all sorts of changes. Thus, at this moment, I looked completely different from the other Yin Yang Master.


    Every single Yin Yang Master wants to become the pinnacle of my life and become the strongest Yin Yang Master in the world. But my dream is to find Lin Hu, then help Tree Demon and take revenge for Chen Xiao.

 C96

    In fact, it was precisely because of this that I suddenly felt very sad in my heart. Even in the face of so many things, I knew that my ability was insufficient, and even though in the face of so many things, the Yin Yang Sphere manual caused my time to be a little wasted, I quickly recovered from it. From a certain point of view, my mood had already started to become a little more sunny, especially in the face of such cultivation, although my mood was very bad, but even if I were to spend a certain amount of time comparing, I would still be able to face a lot of things.


    The composition of the Yin Yang Sphere is not the greatest thing in the world. The key is still the difference between the people who use the Yin Yang Sphere and me, in fact, I also want to change my strength to first place, and only by doing so will my strength be able to continue to move forward.


    At this moment, my forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Even though the Yin Yang Sphere had already completely fused with my body, I didn''t know why, but I could feel an invisible gravity slowly spreading towards me, especially regarding many things, my things already represented the beginning of everything in an instant. From certain things, my experience was like being caught in a trap, and I didn''t even know what a trap was.


    Other than some of your instincts, your own representatives are the best representatives, so no matter what you say, as long as you like something, you can make it from consumption. Of course, Yin Yang Sphere is not a consumer product, even if you are rich, it is impossible for you to buy it with ten thousand yuan, after all, according to the butler, the so-called Yin Yang Master technique was created in some sects, which means, it is unique in some sects. Only the disciples in the sects know about this technique, so if others want to obtain it, they have to enter Wind Sword Sect first, otherwise even if you have more money, you can''t use it at all, especially during this time.


    Although I was very happy at this time, it was precisely because of some things that led me to think about many things. When facing other things, especially when I knew that some things could never happen in the first place, but it was because of my own doubts that caused my mood to suddenly have a so-called change. At the same time, I was also afraid of being relaxed and happy because of this.


    Now that Lin Hu had killed the Tree Demon, his own heart had become extremely calm and collected. Especially at this time, when there were many times when he was himself, and the others were others, and because of many things, he had changed a lot of times, but to many people, it was actually a greater apology, but it was actually a city in their hearts. No matter who could make me feel pain, then, they would be the best, especially towards many things, where they really liked to succeed.


    To a certain extent, what belongs to me is my own beginning, to a certain extent, and others'' things are definitely not mine, but the profound manuals in this Wind Sword Sect, including the Yin Yang Sphere just now, already very clearly represent that I have been able to succeed in one of them. In fact, I am myself, and no one can replace me, so in many situations, there should be some grasslands in my heart, because when I was cultivating, my own body clearly felt that it had already reached a level where my Yin Yang Sphere could be trained to one hundred percent. Thus, because of this, only he would be happy if he succeeded.


    Actually, there were many things that made me feel more at ease, especially when I felt that my dantian had been emptied out by someone. At this moment, I suddenly felt like I wanted to die, but I knew that I was a part of me, especially after experiencing a lot of things, so I had to become someone that was rather unstable, especially after my rebirth, I already had a feeling that I wanted to die, and facing a lot of things that happened to me, and since I was already dead, I should at least do some things for them. Otherwise, I would never be able to understand what was going on in my heart.


    If I had a new consummate technique, then I would be even more diligent in learning other abilities. After all, these things are things that I have never seen in the world, and it''s also my first time entering the Wind Sword Sect, so the Great Clan Elder had already said that in just three days, I would be able to double my fighting strength. What does this mean? This means that these things are completely beneficial. Even though I don''t know if there are any side effects right now, but at least I can feel that a lot of things are decided by a certain degree, so I''m in a bad mood right now. To a large extent, although some things have been mysteriously abandoned, I still haven''t given up.


    After learning the second skill, the energy in my body seemed to surge out like a flood, but very quickly, I understood that there were certain limits to my energy value and combat power. With regards to so many things, my own should be accomplished through a lot of things, especially a lot of things. If my emotions weren''t that easy to understand, then I would actually just be fighting by myself, especially against a lot of things, I cared a lot about my combat power, of course, I cared a lot about the energy value of my body as well.


    At this moment, my heart wasn''t very comfortable, but after a lot of time, my mood immediately improved. Actually, at this time, I had already slowly become an irreplaceable thing, only my mood could make me happy, then I would become an existence that couldn''t give up. To a great extent, my way of doing things wasn''t something that could be accepted by a large number of people.

 C97

    Especially with regards to this matter, she herself was still you, and facing some matters, she could actually use some necessary methods to conquer them physically. If she learnt Yin Yang Sphere and Lin Hu coincidentally learned this skill, then this situation would become a little awkward.


    If I felt that it wasn''t so great, then even if I had experienced a lot of things, I could still completely replace some of them. In many things, as long as I was able to support them, then it would be a very practical thing, and in many things, I would also feel quite at a loss. After a lot of comparisons, as long as I was able to find some flaws in some areas, then I could still improve my fighting strength through a lot of things.


    Although there are many people who have died on this path, and have their cultivation berserk, in order to be able to surpass Lin Hu in battle, no matter what kind of secret manual it is, even if it is the secret manual that requires a lot of effort, I do not care at all. In the face of many things, I would feel even more that I am myself at this moment, and no one can replace me at all.


    I don''t know why, but this secret scripture actually asked me to have a rather absurd idea. Standing on the street and completing a very difficult mission, it would be suicide, and once the mission was completed, my fighting strength would instantly increase by more than ten times, and this secret scripture immediately reminds me of a few days ago, when I, and I went to this new city together, on the first day. Then, we saw a magician on the street performing the so-called fire escape, but it was very fortunate.


    Although I would feel a quiet excitement in my heart upon seeing this secret manual, I still feel that I should choose a lot of unnecessary things to continue, especially this matter. In fact, there is no need for me to do a lot of things, especially if I have experienced it myself, then I can do it through a lot of things, to the extent that I don''t want people to believe me. If I can make people believe that I don''t care, then this kind of thing can be wasted with a lot of ingredients, if not for my own reasons, then Lin Hu and I might already be friends.


    Even if I held an incomparably sharp knife and wandered in front of his eyes, he wouldn''t think that he was that stupid, and would be willing to believe that it was absolutely impossible for him to continue holding the knife, so trust is the biggest trap, especially against friends. Facing an enemy who killed his brother and girlfriend, how can I be willing to be a reasonable friend? But the condition for this was that Lin Hu had to feel that he could really continue on, but I am afraid that this matter is not that simple. After all, it is not like Lin Hu did not see us right now, especially after he revived, Lin Hu''s battle was very high.


    If I suddenly had a feeling of disbelief due to some foolish things, then I felt that I might have become less self-confident. But that was the reason, I was actually in a very bad mood right now, especially after experiencing so many things, I was more willing to believe that this so-called fight was just a way to make people feel excited, no matter how much people appreciated me, then these things were all feasible methods. Through a large amount of things, as long as I could smoothly complete this kind of thing, then wouldn''t I be able to do it through some means? Therefore, it was better for him to watch things like these. In fact, there were many issues where he was lacking.


    However, no matter how big the storm, it won''t affect my instincts towards cultivation. Even if my fighting strength is ten times stronger, what can it do? In any case, Lin Hu''s battle cannot be given to me, so there''s only one way to become stronger, and that is to cultivate a secret technique that''s at least a hundred times stronger than him. In my heart, I suddenly thought of the Great Devil King. Although the Great Devil King didn''t participate in this game, the event of death has always been with us, especially at this time, when I should have chosen to believe in how lacking my ability was. To a certain extent, though my mood isn''t that great when it comes to making people feel that I''m mature, it''s probably because of some reasonable reasons that I have to fight over these matters.


    For many things, as long as my ability has gotten some so-called improvement, then my mood should be even more intense, especially for those people who have gone through a lot of things to find out, then I will slowly feel that all the so-called pain is worth it. After all, for me, this kind of thing is because I have some time to overdo it, especially in the face of many things, as long as I am able to participate, then I completely understand from the more formal things that I know about the so-called basics. If I feel some unbearable pain because of a lot of things, then I should choose to believe in things that I can never accomplish.


    Perhaps to many people, the inadequacy of this kind of thing had already led to many things not being so obvious, and many of the time, their own fighting strength had actually also appeared to be more virtual, especially after experiencing such a cruel battle, their own mood had already become seriously rationalized. Even if their mood had not improved much in the face of some matters, it was because their mood had already begun to have some unbearable things that could be completely avoided, but in reality, it was because of some problems that had not been dealt with in time, which caused some situations to occur.


    Cultivation is a painful choice, but if I can join the hatred, then this hatred will become an unprecedented thing for my combat power. Very quickly, I was able to master the Yin Yang Sphere, and at this moment, I have a kind of incredible feeling, perhaps this kind of feeling is useless for humans, but for me, the development of these things is already very fast, especially towards the development of many times, in fact, my mood has already reached a very satisfactory result. As long as I can continue to practice through the large amount of things, then I will definitely become a very imaginative thing.


    At this moment, I am like a person who has been abandoned, but because of a lot of things, I now have a look of disbelief, but I will continue to cultivate with the Yin Yang Sphere, even if anyone will go against me for some unknown reason, I will still persevere, in fact, at this time, I have already reached a kind of satisfactory result, if it was not because of my own negligence, then I am afraid that I would have become a kind of unbelievable result, especially at this time, I should be studying hard, no matter what I study, I should have followed the steps taken, in fact, I can only feel some success.


    If it wasn''t for some matters, perhaps today, he would have already caused many people to feel so so-called disappointed. If his mood had caused him to face a lot of things, then he would have completely recovered from the difficult situation. When his so-called beginning had already become some people''s support, then these support would have completely integrated into some of the more unbelievable attitudes.

 C98

    After training, especially with regards to a large amount of things, as long as you can find some so-called feelings in a lot of things, then this feeling will find a reasonable attitude in some sense. If you choose to discover something because of a lot of things, then these things can all develop to their peak, just like what I have learned before.


    After I finished cultivating, I directly walked out of the small dark room. Although I seemed a little sad at this moment, as I was already destined to fail from the very start, and was actually directly decided by a lot of things, especially when it came to a lot of times, if it wasn''t for my emotions that made a lot of decisions, then I would have already chosen something that was even more difficult to bear in mind. To a certain extent, I had actually achieved perfection, but because there were a lot of things like this, and my feelings didn''t depend on how strong my enemies were, but rather, they were more difficult to remember.


    In fact, as long as there were no problems with his own abilities in this matter, then he could continue to do so through a large amount of comparisons. As long as he was happy, then it was all worth it, but in the eyes of many people, if it was because of some cruel fact, then what happened to him? That was why he had found so many things to support himself. If he hadn''t felt it because of his own things, then even if he had died a hundred times, many people wouldn''t have been able to feel the rage and venting.


    Therefore, it was precisely because this kind of thing had always existed in this world that many people were actually quite helpless when faced with this kind of thing. However, because of the existence of so many enemies, many friends, and even people that they very much liked, would be mercilessly buried in the sea of fire because of the existence of this kind of thing, but no one was willing to see such a thing happen. It was like a song, it sounded very beautiful, but if you added in a bloody scene, you would feel that this kind of song didn''t appear at the right time.


    Because of so many things, I chose a lot of things. Actually, at this time, my own difficulties were quite hard to conquer, and it was impossible for anyone to break the dreams in my heart, but in reality, if I chose to do so because of so many things, then it was very possible that I had no reason to do so. For anyone, I should have learned to have a very satisfying attitude in order to get into a better mood, otherwise, this kind of thing was impossible to happen.


    The outside sky was really beautiful, just like Chen Xiao''s face, it was extremely beautiful. I wanted to go up and kiss him, but it was a pity that Chen Xiao was already dead, and I was very bored right now, and did not know where the enemy was, so if I knew, then I would definitely be able to find the foundation from some things. Only then would I be able to continue, and I also knew that this kind of thing can completely exist, especially with regards to a large amount of things.


    At this moment, I seemed a little unwilling, but more or less, I have a relatively exciting thing. I don''t know why, but because I''ve reached a point where I can''t get rid of my worries, I suddenly feel like I want to surpass them. Is this a feeling that no one can have? Actually, everyone''s feelings were hard to understand. In many matters, as long as it was something that they could solve, then they would be able to do it themselves. The most important thing was to be able to eat, and of course, at this time, they still needed a certain amount of strength.


    If it wasn''t because of a lot of things, then it was very possible that as long as you could find the perfect solution in certain aspects, then this method would become an unlimited method, even if someone wanted to get something from me, in fact, it would seem even more wasteful for you at this time, especially in the case of many times when your situation isn''t too sad, so from certain points of view, as long as you could understand your own situation, you would definitely find the most reasonable solution in many things, so from a certain point of view, as long as you were in the mood, you could participate in it.


    It is not so much that I have found something memorable in a lot of things, that my own disfigurement has already represented a lot of people, but this kind of thing would be more difficult for any person to accept, so it is because of this that I now feel that the so-called normal is to find something that I like to a certain degree. Of course, I was still rather modest when it came to this kind of thing, especially when faced with a lot of things. I would often be unable to stop myself from facing everything, especially when it was just a few times, I would be able to find my true self in a relatively calm time, but very quickly, I had a relatively calm view, that all of the Yin Yang Master''s secret manuals were nothing more than things created by the Yin Yang Master.


    After I went out, I saw the Great Elder and the disciples behind me, all of their gazes were focused on me. Although I seemed very engrossed at this time, I knew that if I continued like this, the matter would gradually become exposed, so I was very content to learn something more normal, and that is that there are many times when I have to use my own energy to choose people. Even though these people made my heart fall quite a bit, I would still continue to do so, after all, everyone''s lives are different.


    Fortunately, I immediately stopped this seemingly absurd action, so I now have a more perfect impulse, which is to find my own feeling on a lot of bases. Even if my feeling is gone and disappears, I will still impulsively find a way to my true self.


    The Great Elder stood in front of me, as if he didn''t want me to leave. I asked, "Great Elder, what are you blocking me for?"


    The Great Clan Elder didn''t say anything, he only took out a sharp sword from a disciple''s waist, and gave it to me. The Great Clan Elder turned around and left, and the two palace gates on both sides actually closed automatically, and the disciples also left. At that time, I was already very puzzled, I really didn''t know why the Great Clan Elder was doing all these gestures, could it be that the sword is very important?


    So I lowered my head, looked at the sword, and actually discovered, other than the special transparent light, there was also a relatively clear image of the sword body. Inside the picture, there were the shadows of the Tree Demon and Chen Xiao, although I did not know what this method represented, but I knew that this method existed within a large number of reasons, so I accepted it.


    Within the palace, the Great Elder''s throne was extremely dark. On both sides of the throne, there were actually some terrifying objects. The Skeleton Soldiers were actually standing in two rows.


    Therefore, it was precisely because of this that they were now standing in the twenty-first century, and that was why they were so dazzling. At this time, many people did not have a special understanding of why they were doing this, and obviously the legendary skeleton soldiers were all being bound inside the Yin Yang Sphere, but now ¡­ He''s actually in the Great Elder''s palace, so it seems very strange, but I''m not here right now. If I saw him, I would have asked him about it, but the butler said, "Boss, do you really not need to tell Zhang Yang about this?"


    "Mm, there''s no need to tell. You know about this sort of thing, I just need to know about it. There''s no need to let others know about it."


    The Great Elder couldn''t help but reveal a trace of a cold smile. It was a cold smile, as if he wasn''t an old man who was about to turn a hundred, but a young man in his twenties instead.


    Actually, I should also know that there are a lot of things that I need to learn a more calm method of handling them. For example, even if I think about the relationship between the Great Elder and Chen Xiao, and the death of the Tree Demon, I would not reveal it in advance. Instead, I would keep a low profile and bury this matter in my heart first.

 C99

    At this moment, I was already very tired, but I still continued to work hard. Even though the Yin Yang Sphere technique was a rather boring task for me, in order to let my fighting strength improve sufficiently within three days, I was still more willing to do so. Especially with my energy level, I would definitely be able to cultivate the Yin Yang Sphere well.


    It''s just that the problem now is right in front of me, the sword that the Great Clan Elder bestowed to me, is actually able to reflect the shadows of Chen Xiao and the Tree Demon, if it''s truly evil, I definitely cannot deny it, thus, at this moment, I seem extremely weak, especially at this moment, I know even more, that if I can obtain some links in things, then I can use some normal methods to succeed. Just as I was thinking this, the head steward of the Great Elder suddenly came to find me. It was as if he was talking to me about going down the mountain to train, and I agreed without any hesitation. Soon after, a slip of paper appeared in my hand.


    When I started to read the contents, I saw that the Evil Qi of a foreign world had already started to spread in the forest mountain. Disciples who receive missions need to maintain the safety of the people in the forest mountain within a week.


    As they are all descendants of the Lin Clan, I have never been there before, so I searched for Lin Shan directly with my phone. As a result, I quickly found this Lin Shan, and when I looked around, I found that this mountain was extremely tall, and the first thing I saw was that this world was simply too wonderful. If I could find this feeling of mine in many things, then maybe I would become the kind of comprehension that makes one''s heart beat faster, thus, I immediately became impulsive, and directly walked over. Actually, when I saw this mountain, both sides belonged to the shape of this tall mountain, so I felt that it was necessary to procrastinate for this sort of thing.


    Luckily, I still had a very powerful mana. Especially after I had trained in the Yin Yang Sphere, since now that I had found it difficult to look at me, the Yin Yang Sphere actually popped out of my body and said a few words: "Dear Master, have you encountered a small problem now? But you don''t have to worry, because I have already chosen the simplest method for you. That is, I can transform a pair of wings into them and let you fly directly over from the foot of the mountain. "


    In my memories, the Yin Yang Sphere was only a small skill used to cast spells, but now, the Yin Yang Sphere actually directly came out of my body, and even spoke very standard Mandarin. Inconceivable, at the same time, it even said that it would turn itself into a pair of wings, and then help me? My first thought was that the Yin Yang Sphere must be joking with me, I simply couldn''t believe it was real, so the Yin Yang Sphere started to explain to me, at first I couldn''t believe it, but after seeing the Yin Yang Sphere being able to speak so smoothly, I guessed that it must be a relatively intelligent pet, so I gave up trying to refute it and directly chose to believe it. I nodded, indicating that as long as he could become a pair of wings, I would definitely choose this method.


    In the end, I thought of a relatively normal method, which was to directly extract the Yin Yang Sphere''s power. Although the Yin Yang Sphere can already speak, I know that even if I were to extract the power, the Yin Yang Sphere would not blame me.


    At this time, on the other side of the mountain, there was a very warm large pool of water. In fact, before this, this place was a very natural lake, and because it was spring all year round, everyone could feel that it was extremely warm here, and Lin Hu and two young girls were playing around inside the lake to their heart''s content, but they didn''t know that a huge monster had suddenly appeared behind them. When Lin Hu realized what this huge monster was, he heard a strong roar suddenly come from beside his ear, and ruthlessly tear Lin Hu''s back into two halves!


    Ah!" "Damn it!


    Lin Hu screamed in pain. The two girls had already turned pale in fright, and seeing that this bloody gigantic being was just like the legendary Zombie King, the two girls didn''t even have time to put on their clothes and immediately ran away. Their actions of running away made Lin Hu very angry, if not for the appearance of this gigantic being, then these two girls would have already become delicacies in his hands. Facing Lin Hu''s fury, the enormous monster did not have the slightest expression. His only mission was to eat Lin Hu!


    "Abominable fellow, you have ruined my good fortune, today, I, Lin Hu will make sure that you will not be able to bear the consequences!"


    Lin Hu immediately roared out, then clenched both his fists and rushed directly towards the huge monster. Following that, a burst of intense tearing sounds could be heard, and a piece of the huge monster''s body was actually torn out alive. The bloody scar made the huge monster suddenly have a very vicious desire, and that was to eat the target up as fast as possible.


    The reason was that the two girls were both regular humans, and the inside of their bodies did not have the so-called spirit essence of success in their cultivation, but Lin Hu''s body was different. After being revived, Lin Hu''s fighting strength had increased tenfold, so the spirit essence in his body also increased, and as long as the spirit essence was good, then it would be the best food for them as long as they ate a single piece of high grade spirit essence, then they did not need to eat for a week. This was where the strong spirit essence came from.


    Lin Hu obviously understood what was going on, but he was not afraid, because he was very confident. Regardless of whether this enormous beast was a Demonic Beast or a divine beast, if it saw him, he would consider it as him being unlucky.


    Lin Hu immediately walked towards the small forest in front of him with quick steps, and the huge monster followed closely behind him. Actually, this kind of tactic was not enough to call it running, because the current terrain was not suitable for Lin Hu to continue fighting. On the contrary, as long as he was in the small forest, he would be able to unleash all of his fighting capabilities.


    Actually, no matter who it was, their mood would seem so excited and happy. Especially in many cases, no matter from which point of view, as long as one''s ability and behavior met some standards because of something, then one''s standards would become a very exciting thing.


    Especially at this time, he felt that he was very different from others. However, there was something else that was very important: to a certain extent, he had the urge to be very angry. In this small forest, as long as he entered, there would be no escape!


    "Ugly fellow, just you wait. As long as you continue to chase after me, you will die without a burial ground. Hahaha ¡­"


    Lin Hu let out a cold laugh. He had originally thought that the enormous creature would continue to follow Lin Hu''s footsteps and rush over, but he didn''t know what exactly had happened. Suddenly, the enormous creature stopped its steps, as if it had suddenly become completely still from its originally motionless movements.


    Actually, the behemoth also knew that its mood was not that beautiful, and it always became a little timid at times.

 C100

    However, from a certain point of view, this did not mean that he had found a method that was more suitable for him. That was the reason why, at this moment, he appeared to be a little unprepared. Whether it was in material or spiritual terms, the occurrence of this kind of thing had greatly affected the so-called beginning and end.


    The Yin Yang Sphere was still pulling it out from my body, when it suddenly said: "Master, I have already discovered Lin Hu''s traces, on the mountain slope not far away, he seems to be being chased by an enemy. Right now, his exact location is in the north side of the forest, should we go directly there, and take revenge?"


    "What?" In the woods not far north? Is that true? " I was immediately surprised.


    "Yes, Master." The Yin Yang Sphere said.


    I was puzzled. "You''re just a ball, how do you know a thousand meters away? Don''t tell me you have the clairvoyant eye? "


    The Yin Yang Sphere then explained, "No, I just have a premonition, because the Yin Yang Sphere contains a thousand years of resentment, all these grievances spread throughout the world, and even if they were sealed now, their thoughts and memories have not completely disappeared from my mind, so I can still see their skills, so the clairvoyant can''t be considered as my possession, but rather, it''s those grievances."


    Hearing the Yin Yang Sphere''s explanation, I didn''t believe at all at first, but I still couldn''t stop believing that this matter was about making me a stronger person. Especially in the face of such a thing, the huge monster had already gone off to challenge Lin Hu, yet I wasn''t even far away from him as I was thinking about whether I should go or not.


    Especially at this time, as long as his own actions could lead to the destruction of a large amount of things, then it was very likely that he would have succeeded. Especially in many cases, the difficulties he would face would not just be limited to just this, but because of this, his heart would become even more fearless.


    At this time, my speed is extremely fast, only the shadows of Chen Xiao and the Tree Demon remained. Since they were all killed by Lin Hu and I already know where Lin Hu was, I would definitely not let him be killed by anyone else. Even if he dies, he would die in my hands, since this feeling is different.


    At first, there was some hesitation in my heart, but when I thought about this matter, the resentment in my heart immediately made me feel that this was a rather rampant concept. Perhaps from a certain point of view, as long as my actions have reached a more reassuring stage, would I be able to go to some unnecessary parties with these things? In fact, a party was an unrealistic act for many people, but this was an internet era, so everyone could just fill in the gaps. Whether it was Female Ghost or ghosts, everything was fine.


    In fact, there are a lot of things I''m not afraid of, but Female Ghost''s eyes are empty right now, and she is walking straight towards me. In fact, I am very afraid, but I can''t resist it, and from a more basic stage, I have already gradually accepted a lot of new things, especially when facing a lot of difficulties and pressures. To some extent, I have already accepted them, but these things are all things that make people feel uneasy, but my subconscious is telling me that I have to overcome any difficulties, or else I will only be able to get further and further away from myself.


    This was a rather clever idea, especially to a certain extent, as the introductions on the actions were like a lot of introductions that made him feel joyful, but when the gigantic beast saw that Lin Hu had already run into the small forest, it miraculously stopped moving, because this Demonic Beast was actually a Demonic Beast with high IQ. It was only because Lin Hu had leaked the information previously, that the Demonic Beast stopped after understanding it, but in order to make the best of it, the Demonic Beast actually ran over smartly.


    Lin Hu realised that the Demonic Beast was actually not chasing him anymore. In fact, Lin Hu was extremely puzzled, he even suddenly felt a sense of sadness, especially towards the many things that he had to face, as long as he was able to take note of it, it would definitely make him panic, especially to a certain extent, as long as he could do it, as long as he did not have any distracting thoughts, then he could definitely obtain some solutions to solve some problems. Actually, this kind of problem was not that big of a problem, but he needed to understand the truth behind it, and then it would become a ruthless decision.


    So it was because of this that Lin Hu''s mood was currently very bad, but he still persisted on with his idea and wanted to fight with this unprecedented Demonic Beast, and it was very possible that this kind of battle was very exciting for ordinary people, but Demonic Beast liked it even more, Demonic Beast usually did not have any emotions, and they did not even have any intuition, so even if their body was injured, normal Demonic Beast would not feel any pain, so when the Demonic Beast was attacked, its fighting strength would definitely reach 100%, and when he was injured, it would actually become like a human.


    So Lin Hu now knew what kind of opponent he was facing. If he was not completely confident, it would be impossible for Lin Hu to continue right now. Actually, at this moment, Lian He had already discovered that his battle prowess had already become extremely strong. But it didn''t matter, because the strength of the Demonic Beast was also extremely strong and it wanted to fight two strong warriors at the same time. This kind of happy event happened in this small forest. Even though no one saw it, but when two people fought, it was a very interesting scene.


    When Lin Hu saw that the Demonic Beast did not move, he asked again, "Young lad, why aren''t you leaving? Are you afraid of me? Do you think my fighting strength is higher than yours, so you''re scared and don''t dare to come over? Actually, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m injured right now, so my fighting strength isn''t 100% yet. Therefore, you can fight with me right now, or even beat me directly. No matter what you do, I will do my best. "However, you must not think that I am just a weakling who got hurt after stealing away from you."


    Although the Demonic Beast could understand what Lin Hu was saying, it did not want to do it. After all, it knew that human beings were high levelled beasts with high intelligence, thus, in this world, no matter how many eloquent and flowery Demonic Beast they were, they could at least differentiate between human beings. That''s why, if I don''t say anything now, he just hesitates, shakes his head, and begins to nod.


    A few minutes later, even the tiger was born. The lady could not help but rush over and started to control the Demonic Beast to use her ultimate move. Who told the small forest to not enter? Since he could not enter the small forest, he might as well fight outside. In any case, a battle was a battle, regardless of the circumstances. Then I''ll have to fight myself and be happy.

 C101

    And at this time, while I was on the way with Yin Yang Sphere, I directly met a Female Ghost on the way. This Female Ghost looked extremely beautiful, and her figure was especially good, so I felt that she was also a bit better than Chen Xiao, but I definitely did not have any intentions towards this Female Ghost, because I knew that the Female Ghost was here to kill me, and I should not engage in any battle with the Female Ghost right now. After all, my mission was to find Lin Hu. This is just because I feel that I should save some time. If I spent a lot of time, I might not be able to see the Spirit Fox anymore. Perhaps, he would have already been killed by other enemies. Although her death was a very happy thing, it was a very sad thing for me. Even I wanted to avenge her with my own hands. I have to get rid of it myself for the sake of the Tree Demon and Chen Xiao. Otherwise, I will let down their spirits in heaven. So it was precisely because of this that I didn''t have any thoughts towards the Female Ghost. I passed through the forest on the Female Ghost''s strong network directly, and my speed was extremely fast, without any hesitation. Even the speed of the Yin Yang Sphere wasn''t as fast as me, as it started to talk about me.


    He said that if you dare to leave me by even half a step again, I will kill you ¡­ At the time I was very confused why did you want to kill me, I don''t even know you, why did you want to kill me, could it be that you want to kill me because of my looks? If you were to hear this, you would be a little confused. He did not know the meaning behind Taoist''s handsome appearance, but she still insisted, "Although I do not know what you are talking about, but please believe me. If you were to continue acting with such disdain, I would definitely kill you at this time."


    Actually, I know that you have a reason for saying this, and I don''t want to be impulsive anymore, but I really like fighting with this Female Ghost. Therefore, I think that I should know, if I were to fight with the Female Ghost, then I would be just like Lin Bei Yu, both being the same exact thing, only agile, with a vengeful mindset, but I also believe that as long as I go to the Yin Yang Sphere beside me, even if I don''t kill Lin Hu today, the Spirit Fox will probably arrive before him tomorrow. Even if Lin Hu were to die, he would not be able to escape unscathed. And I want Lakeside to be so strong now. Basically, no one could kill him.


    Especially towards any matter, whether it was a success or a failure, it was worth learning from. If it was something that made people feel that it was something worth learning, then there would definitely be people who would feel that their thoughts were extremely unfathomable, especially when facing this matter. No matter how one looked at it, Lin Hu''s fighting strength was far greater than that of this Demonic Beast, but because of this, at this moment, their moods would not be as good.


    However, to anyone, especially against this extremely powerful Demonic Beast, there were actually a lot of words that could not represent the so-called heart. In many things, as long as he could solve it himself, he would definitely be able to eat until the end, and this kind of thing was completely dependent on his own spirit. If this spirit was a character that made people feel afraid, then wouldn''t it be even more outrageous?


    Actually, there were many things that were worth further exploration as long as this kind of thing could continue to exist in one''s expression, it was very likely that it would happen as long as they were able to survive through something that could cause them to feel afraid. However, there were many things that were worth continuing to explore, and it was not because of some sort of principle that allowed them to continue to do so. This kind of thing, to anyone else, was a rather irresponsible performance, it was just that Lin Hu felt that his fighting strength had reached the peak of its kind, thus, even if ten Demonic Beast''s came to attack him, he wouldn''t have to fear anything.


    As long as he could calm down, he would be able to find his happiness in many things. Although Demonic Beasts could hear Lin Hu''s words, their IQ was indeed very low, so at this time, everyone already felt that their own practice was beginning to have a subtle change, in reality this kind of thing was considered to be an irresponsible attitude, on many things, as long as they could do it, they would definitely go all out, and not fuss about it, to defeat it in a very unstable state, it was because, in fact, this kind of thing was not difficult for anyone to find, the end result was for their own heart, but from a certain point of view, this kind of action was worth discussing about, whether it was a success or a failure, it could be considered a small experience in life.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t experience wind and rain, how can you see a rainbow? Actually, this kind of thing could happen to him at any moment, but for many people, this kind of thing was not easy to come by. For many people, this kind of thing happened at any time, but for many people, this kind of thing was hard to come by, and many people had lost their essence because of a little bit of pursuit. In fact, this kind of thing was quite sad for many people.


    Just a glance was enough to let many people feel the aura of a king, and that was why, at the moment, Lin Hu was also able to feel the killing intent that came continuously from the king. The birth of this kind of thing might be a rather irresponsible attitude for any person, but because of that, he had already started to gradually have a change of heart and mind. Even when facing some things, everyone''s hearts were not as obedient, but because of this, everyone actually understood it in their hearts.


    Actually, everyone knew, no matter how the story developed or how their own ending turned out, they would still feel the so-called pressure because of a lot of things, no matter what the reason was, this kind of spirit should be worthy of everyone learning and learning from, and the Demonic Beast that they were proud of allowed their fighting strength to become extremely powerful in an instant. Although Lin Hu could currently release a strong killing intent, he immediately thought of a perfect method, which was to use some channels, to feel that the so-called beginning and end were actually things that people were more wary of.


    The development of this kind of thing is only within logic. As expected, no more people would guess whether or not this is the right thing to do, no matter what it looks like, these can''t change the current state of the Demonic Beast. After the Demonic Beast got angry, its body size immediately doubled.

 C102

    In fact, many people should understand that this kind of Demonic Beast, whether it''s combat ability or speed, was first class.


    This is precisely the reason why I feel apprehensive in my heart. I think that this Lin Hu might very well not be able to defeat this Demonic Beast, and as someone who has just entered the ranks of Yin Yang Master, it is even more impossible for me to defeat this so called Demonic Beast. In fact, this kind of thing for any person is a relatively relaxed form of behavior.


    Even though everyone could feel the malice coming from a single dog, they could still make contact with this kind of thing through some necessary means, especially in this era where medical care was relatively developed, many people would try to change the so-called people''s world because of their own feelings, but this was not the case for the world''s thoughts, because this kind of thought would instantly vent out from some kind of mental state, and then through a large number of things and enhancement, they would be able to determine how much food they actually had.


    If he was a dregs, then wasn''t he now a dregs that people cursed at?


    No matter how powerful the Demonic Beast was, it was just a pet that the Yin Yang Master fed to it. Pet was the so called spirit pet, even though it had spirit energy, but no matter what, it would never use its own spirit energy to hurt its owner. In fact, this kind of thing was a very relaxing thing for anyone.


    Especially in the face of a large number of moments, whether it was due to a certain purpose or some original turning point, the development of these things for any person was in fact an extremely unfair existence. Especially for the current him, he would feel that his actions were very incomplete because of the large amount of existences he had encountered.


    No matter how much of a spicy chicken his own master was, he would never leave his master. But since Lin Hu wanted to go against the heavens, since he was not leaving, then he would make this Demonic Beast his pet! Such a thought instantly formed in Lin Hu''s mind.


    In fact, this form of his had already started to gradually strengthen, but because of the many different things that had happened, no matter what choice they made, everyone would actually choose one. Especially when faced with many reasons, this kind of behavior and attitude was not worth mentioning, and on many things, his own growth towards Demonic Beast''s letters was a very relaxing attitude, even when faced with a large amount of emotions, the Demonic Beast would try its best to improve his mood.


    It doesn''t matter if there''s anyone who can do this or not, as long as they can do it themselves, it means it. In fact, there are many times when the development of this matter has already started to twist and turn from a slow to a slow path, especially on many things, and this kind of thing isn''t something that''s worth discussing, even if you want to succeed, you need to see their faces, after all, the glory of success does not belong to you alone, but also belongs to a team. In such a situation, even if Lin Hu and I are mortal enemies, but against the Demonic Beast, we have no other way out of it.


    Even though many people knew that this sort of thing was unavoidable, everyone was still willing to look at it. It was as if they were seen to be disabled by others, and no one would help them. As long as I can grasp it, it is very possible that I will continue to do so in a certain way. Whether it is my own reason or that of the other party, in fact, it is not a big problem, the real problem needs to be solved by my own ability. It is possible that for many people, the development of these things has already reached a crazy level, but I still need to further progress to a more pleasing level. In fact, anyone can face this kind of problem.


    Especially against a large number of things, this sort of thing had already completely developed into a so-called beginning and end. The problem was that the development and existence of this kind of thing gradually existed in the realm of common sense. If one could say that one''s emotions had started to grow because of a lot of things, then one''s so-called self would gain some original satisfaction from a lot of things that had happened in the beginning. It was because this kind of thing always existed, that this so-called world would gradually become a type of thing that people did not want to worry about due to the passage of time.


    In fact, as long as he could become an important character, it would be worth it even if he died. Whether it was from a certain point of view, his own mood was like a rather worrying existence. To a certain extent, as long as it was something he could solve, he would definitely solve it with both hands, without needing to rely on anything at all. Especially when facing this powerful demon beast, everyone''s heart was actually very flustered, whether it was from their own career or their own love, these things could all represent a difficult number. To a certain extent, as long as he could develop something, there would definitely be a lot of questions and BUG.


    With regards to some of the questions, Demonic Beast actually knew that his own powers had completely eliminated an ordinary human, but the human in front of him right now was clearly not so ordinary. It was because he had been revived once, and his fighting strength had increased by more than ten times, so it was precisely because of this that the Demonic Beast felt a bit more afraid. It was precisely because of this that it did not boldly follow Lin Hu into the small forest.


    Especially when dealing with a large number of things, as long as one was able to achieve some sustained development, then one would develop into an unnecessary theory and result because of a lot of things. However, this kind of result was something that no one wanted to see, because there were a lot of things in the development of these things, so it was not necessarily possible to cause the so-called conflict and conflict because of the development of a lot of things. It was because of this, at this moment everyone had a different feeling in their hearts.


    After all, the distance was the distance, and no one could bind something because of some necessary conditions. In fact, for many things, as long as one could end up with the same result, then to the extent of many things, one could actually reach a realm where one was satisfied with it. Regardless of whether it was the more basic methods or the more relaxed forms, in truth, this form had always found a more suitable reason for many reasons. For example, in many matters, everyone''s mood was similar, even if it was due to some more outstanding theories, this theory would still become a kind of conflict that was difficult to create because of a lot of unnecessary troubles.

 C103

    This kind of thing was very sad for anyone. Whether it was from a certain path or a certain development, everyone''s feelings could be understood. It was that they had to compare it with some special feelings before they could develop it. If one were to say that one''s emotions existed because of a large amount of things, then it was very likely that the development of this kind of thing would become very far away from one''s reach. If one were to say that one''s emotions existed because of a large amount of things, then it was very likely that the development of this kind of thing would become very far away from one''s reach.


    The source of this sort of thing not only relied on so-called theories, but more importantly, it was because on the basis of many things, as long as one could maintain their own theories, then one would be able to find their own color in some aspects. No matter what, one would be like the best person in the world. When the Demonic Beast first started, they thought that they were pretty strong, but after a lot of comparisons, everyone slowly realized that this kind of thing happened. In fact, because of a lot of things, everyone could feel that their so-called theory was just that unconfident.


    Because of the existence of so many people, some people knew that their theory was'' your own explosion ''. In fact, everyone understood that if they didn''t talk about this, it might be a way for them to get along with each other in the future, but it would be very different now. Especially when faced with many things, as long as they could find the feeling from their foundation, wouldn''t that be a very strong expression? Regardless of any form, as long as one''s mood has reached a so-called change because of some degree of change, it is very likely that one will be the biggest winner.


    In fact, this kind of thing was a relatively common occurrence for both of them. Although the monsters had this kind of attitude, it did not mean that Lin Hu would easily spare his dog life and make him angry. Even if he was the elder of his emperor, he could not do so. After all, this kind of temperament was common to everyone. No matter who it was, even if it was a dog, a dog would jump over a wall in a hurry, let alone a normal person. "So because of this, the current change will also suffer from what is known as a conflict of feelings.


    Perhaps for everyone, the development of this kind of thing was a very rare thing, and for everyone, because of many things, they would feel that ordinary people would not have it, like if something that they existed in was suddenly taken away by an unfamiliar person, then wouldn''t they choose some unnecessary existence or story because of many things? So it was because of this that currently, there was still a feeling that made people more excited. Demonic Beast was just a pretense that she was able to clear her muscles and bones before she died to increase her fighting strength. Or rather, it was not as if she was a stumbling block, but as if she was a stepping stone.


    Lin Hu''s current fists seemed to be filled with endless power, with a loud explosion, the Demonic Beast died right in front of him. In reality, it was just a fist that had to be tangled for a long time, after Lin Hu killed it, just as he was about to turn around and see me, I also smiled slightly and said: "Hello, this stinking brat, aren''t you very strong? You killed my brother and my girlfriend. Do you think you can run now? Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will not let you go. " Actually, what I am saying is entirely because of the so-called change in the nature of some things, and the change that results from it will make many people feel that this is a more desperate atmosphere.


    But this anger wasn''t important. The important thing was that when he saw Lin Hu right now, the hatred in his heart was immediately vented out in large quantities. No matter what goal it was, as long as one''s mood reached a level that could drive one crazy, then it was very possible that one was a very perfect person. Perhaps for many people, the development of this sort of thing had already let many people know what their pain was, but it didn''t matter. Perhaps for many people, the development of this sort of thing had already let many people know what their pain was, but it didn''t matter.


    Actually, everyone knew that this kind of mental pain originated from birth, and that he would descend from the sky like a perfect angel, and then on many things, he would find his own theory and support point because of many things. It was precisely because of this that at this moment, he was like an incomparably perfect time bomb, and as long as he could go through a lot of things, he would also be able to find some theories that were more suited to him. For example, he was himself, while others were others, and this thing could never be replaced by anyone else.


    Actually, many people would go after someone because of the comparison of a few things, but in fact, if someone was to take a step forward, it would slowly develop. Everyone was very difficult, no matter who it was, no matter who it was, they would feel a lot of pain in their heart. For example, to a certain extent, as long as they were able to accept the situation, they would be able to find something to keep them alive, regardless of whether it was for a certain purpose or from the perspective of development, these things could be solved through more legitimate means. Very quickly, Lin Hu and I began to fight in an extremely powerful battle, and this battle made me suddenly summon out my Yin Yang Sphere.


    After that, the two of them defeated Lin Hu together, but Lin Hu was not willing to give up and immediately ran away. I wanted to chase after him, but I had long realised that Lin Hu''s body splitting technique was too powerful. It made me feel an unyielding desire. Actually, I can understand why such a thing can exist in my world. It might be due to the power of love. It''s precisely because of this that I can feel the waves of malicious intent coming from a single dog. Actually, everyone knows that when it comes to certain things, everyone maintains a rhythm that one can''t see through, and it''s precisely because of this that their hearts gradually develop into an illogical attitude.


    No matter who was able to become a more perfect attitude, this attitude would choose a more exciting attitude from the foundation of something. Just like how people often saw something, from a scientific point of view or from a very tricky point of view, as long as one was able to decipher the answer, it could be called greatness. Although you could see it, its height was still far from being injured. That was precisely the reason why, at this moment, many people had a relatively uncomfortable feeling in their hearts.


    But luckily, other people had something that made them more positive. That was, many people were actually Yin Yang Master, but the strength of Yin Yang Master was different, especially when facing many people, as long as he could solve them himself, then he would be able to solve them in many different ways, and it was not because of some simple methods, which were often counterproductive in his daily life. It was the same thing, both conceptually and in a sense. Regardless of the method, as long as he was able to end up with it, then in many things, this method of resolving problems was like having the concept of many things.

 C104

    Especially since this kind of approach is unattainable for many people, especially at this crucial moment, everyone is maintaining a very exciting attitude. In many things, everyone is actually maintaining an extremely confident attitude towards a well-informed person, as if this attitude has been through a long period of time. Whether it is from the development of a certain matter or from a relatively distant point of view, this attitude will become a very attractive standard.


    After the Demonic Beast died, the extremely strong spirit energy within directly passed through the body into Lin Hu''s body, and then when I saw him, I used the power of the Yin Yang Sphere to directly borrow his body''s power, causing Lin Hu to die, but death isn''t a true form of death, ever since we entered the city where we played this game, we have gradually discovered that the so-called Lin Hu''s most proficient technique is revival. At the same time, it was because this kind of thing always existed that the current situation had already reached a point where it was hard to see.


    Even if to a large extent, he went on a business trip because of his little thoughts, but these were all unnecessary existences, because this was the reason why he felt that he now had something more positive. Actually, for anyone, the existence of this kind of thing was a rather exciting thing, as if from a certain point of view, as long as it appeared from a good point of view, then this meaning would become an unnecessary theory. In fact, in many senses, this kind of thing had already begun to happen.


    However, it was precisely because of this that his own heart was often heavy, especially when his own heart was heavy. Perhaps it was because of the repeated occurrence of such things that he could feel the development of such things as an incomprehensible attitude. In the face of so many things, as long as one''s own ability had become strong, one would feel that such a powerful existence really existed.


    After all, these things were not fake. As long as he had undergone some original changes, regardless of whether it was from a certain reason or from the original attitude, these things could all gradually change and develop after being determined by the passage of time, especially at this time where, after the death of the Demonic Beast, the current Lin Hu was like a scholar who had lost his soul. Sometimes, he simply did not know where his head was located, but precisely because of this, his mood had already begun to slowly change, even though it was a little heavy due to his own mood.


    But even so, there were many times when he could maintain the support of a theory, especially when he could do it, so he would definitely be able to catch up with them in a certain way. After all, for anyone, this kind of thing had completely formed a positive and positive view, in order to make himself stronger, then he would always find a breakthrough in many things, perhaps because of the existence of events, whether from the perspective of events or from the perspective of his own heart.


    As long as I am able to do the best, then I will be the most fortunate of them all. Therefore, at this time, there are many people who can be proud of a lot of things, just like how, based on a certain theory, as long as I am able to find out how I feel after using a lot of basic things, then I will definitely be able to achieve another success. The source of this kind of thing is very likely because the Great Elder secretly gave it to me.


    However, very quickly, the Yin Yang Sphere said something unbelievable: "Brat, let me tell you something very important, that is that this Lin Hu has already started to revive. Even though you seem to be a little sad, honestly speaking, you have to be able to pull yourself together, this actually isn''t a big problem, as long as you take it seriously, I believe that as long as you take it seriously, you will feel a rather reasonable explanation after a long time."


    After I heard what the Yin Yang ball said, there was actually a great deal of grievance in my heart, especially at such a critical moment. Whether from a certain point of view or a certain concept, as long as I could find a more suitable concept from the large number of things that happened, could I be considered as having surpassed myself? "The Great Elder had already led a lot of disciples and stood outside the door, looking at me silently. At this time, I was actually like an ordinary human who would always remain low profile. Even if I said everything was the wrong choice, my final decision was to not say anything.


    In truth, at this time, everyone knew what they were doing, especially if they were able to find a theory that was relatively pleasing to the eye. This theory would make many people become objects of ridicule, just like how it was for the development of something, and it would gradually change from a basic concept to a concept that would make people feel more arrogant. The death of Demonic Beast s, would actually make the Great Elder feel extremely painful, but I do not know what it was actually.


    But I know there''s definitely something fishy, there must be some secret manuals inside. If I can find this secret all of a sudden, it''s very possible that I''ll end up with an exciting result because of something unnecessary. Thus, the Great Elder was currently calmly sipping his tea, as if nothing had happened. In fact, he was already beginning to communicate in his heart. The so called Spiritual Communication was when the three Elders used their Spiritual Method to communicate silently. This method of communication was not heard by outsiders, so many people were curious in their hearts, just what were they talking about?


    Especially after the history of settling down, many people were already so poor that they couldn''t eat mantou anymore. Many people were talking about eating instant noodles, but the instant noodles were already very expensive, and they could only eat mantou from such a poor point of view. Yin Yang Master had actually fallen to the point of eating mantou, if word were to spread, wouldn''t it make people laugh until their teeth fell off? Hence, this matter of spiritual communication was something that was almost the same as laughing until one''s teeth fell off. After the three elders finished discussing it, they started to decide on a very important matter, and that was to eliminate Lin Hu by his roots.


    I don''t know why, but when I first heard this news, I was sad, but afterwards I was excited, because the Great Clan Elder had already ordered for Lin Hu to be killed. This meant that Lin Hu had already become an irreconcilable enemy, and even without my existence, other people would have already killed Lin Hu! This was what they meant by ''good for good,'' and ''evil for evil!'' Thus, when I thought of this, I immediately laughed heartily.


    Maybe this was fate.


    In the distance.


    The Grand Elder actually rode on a sharp sword and charged over.


    At first, I thought the Great Clan Elder needed some methods to obtain Lin Hu''s information, but I didn''t expect the Great Clan Elder to come looking for me for some power.


    "What energy." At the time, I was secretly surprised.


    "Of course it''s the energy in your body. If you don''t give it to me, I believe that within three days, I will definitely let your head fall off. When that happens, it won''t just be a matter of death."


    "Hehe, I am someone from the Ghost King!" I''m asking you, Great Elder, do you dare? After all, the Great Clan Elder was extremely afraid of the Ghost King before, and he had always thought that I was the successor to the Ghost King.

 C105

    If the Great Elder is now the most important challenge in my life, then to this extent, my own strength can still be fully used in battle. However, what worries me the most is that the Great Elder is actually the head of the Wind Sword Sect, if I were to fight with the Great Elder in this kind of matter, then it would definitely bring about unnecessary trouble, such as them beating me up, and at this point, no matter how many things they would do, they would not be able to do. Especially towards a lot of things, and the way I face the Great Elder is actually a kind of exciting matter, if I can kill the Great Elder right now, it might be the best choice.


    Because I know that during the previous battles, there was a saying, "Capture the thief first and capture the king", which meant that as long as one killed the boss of the enemy, then those small fries would naturally become scum, especially in such situations that were common in the past battles, so I felt that after I killed the Great Clan Elder, it was very likely that I would become the next Great Elder of Wind Sword Sect. If that was the case, then I would be even stronger, but of course, I know that the current situation is extremely unfair for many people. Therefore, it was precisely because of this that my heart didn''t have the slightest bit of defenses in my body. However, it was because of this matter that suddenly appeared in front of me, allowing me to immediately feel the so-called pain. It was very likely that it was because of the large number of existences that they had wrapped around me in a muddle-headed manner.


    There are a lot of things that happen, especially with regards to this kind of Great Elder. For me, especially with regards to this kind of Great Elder, it would be more biased towards the role of a strong needle, but actually, it''s not because I feel very good, but because my own ability has already suffered a so-called attack to a certain extent, but because this matter has always existed in my mind, so at this moment, my mood is extremely bad. But, looking at the group of eldest disciples standing behind Great Elder, I am suddenly shocked.


    The truth is that half of the energy within my body has already exploded out, but this is because many things have gradually developed to this point, then my emotions will become a kind of aimless existence. So, this is precisely the reason why this Great Elder started to use the killing intent within my body, even the sharp sword that was just flying just now had actually turned into a young man, his body was covered with a strong killing intent, and then he walked in front of the Great Elder, as if he was a puppet that was summoned by the Great Elder.


    No matter the way I look at it or how excited I am, it''s hard for me to understand how I am feeling. If I am feeling something called existence because of a lot of things, then in a lot of things, my choice will make many people feel that I have succeeded or failed. At this moment, my heart is surging, and I even have a desire to fight for a lot of people. Even if there is no desire for many people to truly feel it, then is this matter much simpler? So right now, I am very happy to accept this cold-blooded youngster under my control. I believe that even though he doesn''t have any feelings for me, he will definitely fight in a battle with 100% of his strength.


    In fact, as long as it was necessary for him to do this, he would definitely leave because of a lot of things. Then, because of a lot of things, he would feel how complicated his emotions were. Regardless of whether it was from the beginning or the end, this cold-blooded youth had already completely realized that the so-called beginning was a life and death battle! But for this cold-blooded teenager, life and death isn''t really anything to him. After all, the boy being controlled doesn''t have any feelings, and in other words, he doesn''t have any flesh and blood, or even any emotions. Even if the master beside him dies, his heart wouldn''t feel a trace of sadness, but I''m different.


    In fact, this is the difference between the two of them. Although I am very weak in the face of emotions, I will not be weak in battle. No matter what kind of state I am in, as long as I can find my so-called theory of happiness to a certain extent, does that mean that I can actually do it very well? It is very possible that this cold-blooded youth was previously just an ordinary human. But I don''t know why, but it is very possible that because of the Great Elder, his loved ones suffered a so-called calamity, and then he was even able to control him, making him a cold-blooded animal. After that, he would be able to accompany him in his life to fight, whether he lived or died, he would be fearless.


    It''s because when the Tree Demon passed down magic to me, this so-called control technique is called Puppet Technique. Puppet Technique is one of the most taboo spells in the Yin and Yang technique, so in many situations, what I face right now is a very meaningful thing for many people, but for this young man with a handsome but cold-blooded face, this terrifying spell has already arrived without reservation, so I''m a little surprised.


    If one were to say that a lot of people had failed because of some of the things they had done, then it was very likely that they had suffered some so-called diving attacks because of some so-called things. The fighting strength of this cold-blooded youth really did make me feel what kind of shock was, whether it was due to some existence or the necessity of some things, in fact, this kind of thing was considered by many people. In other aspects, as long as I was willing to come into contact with it, it was very likely that I would have already completely developed into a so-called off-line at this time.


    "Kill him."


    Although the pace of walking is very slow, to me, it''s not that important anymore. In fact, when I saw the so-called ''beginning'', I was already filled with an even stronger killing intent, and I knew that this matter was not simple. In fact, to me, this was a complete disaster, but for this kind of battle, I knew that if I didn''t hurry up, my mood would definitely be left behind. Thus, when I saw this matter, my mood actually wasn''t very good, so I still continued to work hard.


    Whether it was from other aspects or from my own point of view, these things were already considered as crazy actions for me. However, I would still let many people feel how wonderful happiness was.

 C106

    For example, I can wait until the moment of sadness for some people, then I will use my own strength to make myself feel happy and succeed, so I am relatively happy right now, so to me, the happiest thing in the world is a heart-wrenching scene, in fact, this kind of thing is a god-like existence for me.


    Whether it was in terms of development or the subsequent development, for me, these things were all courses with vivid images. To a large extent, my feelings could be understood by many people, so at this time, I immediately began to have a vague explosive force appear in front of me, then gradually gathered in my fist, and completely formed a powerful energy. Perhaps this energy might change because of the existence of some people, but in many things, it is not important.


    Whether it was from the things that happened slowly or in the things that happened quickly, as long as one''s ability was reached, then he would definitely become a thing that was respected by tens of thousands people. That was why he had a new beginning.


    A new beginning doesn''t mean that this cold-blooded youngster will stop his attacks on me. The kitchen knife isn''t an ordinary kitchen knife, but it has been raised according to the speed of one''s speed, so I immediately felt what the so-called battle looked like. The tip of the kitchen knife was actually stained with traces of fresh blood, meaning that this kind of thing can''t be easily avoided. But right now, I was really unconvinced, especially in this era that made people very excited. I could use my own methods to make my life perfect, and it was because of this that I could feel that the beginning and the end were the same.


    Because this is the reason why it has always existed in my heart or even in my mind, my fate has long since made me very strong. Of course, these things don''t have any effect on me at all, even if the cold-blooded youth were to use 100% of his strength against me, I must win.


    "Actually, I know you. Ten years ago, I already knew you." In fact, in my impression, I simply couldn''t recognize that this youth had any relationship with me, so at this time, I roughly understood that there were some things that should have existed in the boy''s mind, but not in mine. So because of this, there was a clear feeling of happiness in my heart, and that is that I want this cold-blooded youth to become an opponent of mine, and a true opponent, because this kind of opponent needs a long period of time of nurturing to become a very strong person.


    At the same time, the cold-blooded teenager had already started to become a bit self-confident, because people were already a thing that was hard to come by for him. Perhaps lunch could stop him from pursuing the human world, but for me, it was already very difficult, especially at this time when everyone would think that everyone was actually a kind of animal that was good at fighting, then this idea was wrong from the beginning, or from a very irrational point of view, these actions were inevitable or missing parts of people''s daily lives.


    So right now, I am very excited, wishing that because he knew me before, I could save this cold-blooded youngster from the hands of the Great Elder. If that is the case, then the truth is that my own pressure did not become that strong, especially in my own environment, perhaps for many people, this kind of behavior might have already become very powerful. If the current situation is filled with unknowns, or with even more dangers, then there will definitely be many people who will go all out to save him. This matter is not because of the danger, but because of the charm of it is something that many people would crazily pursue.


    At this moment, the cold-blooded youth seemed to have understood something very important that he had neglected. It was that in his past impression, ten years ago, I was a very childish person to him, but at the same time, I was a good partner to him. But now, he no longer had these feelings. This confused him. What was going on? Why did I know him for ten years and now become an enemy? Could it be because of the Great Elder? Therefore, very soon, the cold-blooded youth''s gaze gradually landed on the Great Elder. Although the Great Elder was a little tired, the Great Elder actually felt somewhat reliable in his heart when faced with the cold-blooded youth''s gaze.


    Whether from the beginning or directly from the end, this kind of behavior could be understood in accordance with some very necessary troubles. When one''s behavior gradually became a part of daily life, then this part would slowly change due to one''s liking, and perhaps these things would gradually change over time. If there were some things that caused one''s persistence to change, then it was very possible that it was not because of time, but because some people had done something that one had been forced to do for you, such as the Great Elder''s puppet technique, which would make the youth cold-blooded.


    It was like looking for a needle in a haystack. In fact, everyone knew that if one''s emotions did not exist like many other people, then one would have to undergo a lot of changes because of many things, just like how these things existed in every corner of the world. Whether one lived or died, their end result was the same, and to a certain extent, as long as there was a satisfactory value, the Great Elder would use his puppet technique to turn this kind of existence into nothingness.


    In a void, this kind of communication method might be a difficult choice for many people, especially for most people, these things don''t exist, even within the limited comprehension of many people, as long as you can perfectly display your best, then even if it''s really perfect, if because of a lot of things you start to feel the so-called inadequacy, then it''s very possible that your own matter has already become a kind of existence that makes people spit on you, but I don''t mind handling it like this, on the contrary, I like any other way, including the way the way the Great Elder handles puppets. If I want to control the puppet technique, then can I control it?


    After I had been in the Wind Sword Sect for a while, he had gradually realized that I was actually not the successor of the Ghost King but an imposter. Therefore, because of this, he had sent people to secretly gather all of my information, and in the end, the Great Clan Elder had discovered that I was Lin Hu''s enemy, and moreover, was Chen Xiao''s boyfriend. Furthermore, there was even a Tree Demon who had imparted him spells, so all of this was known by the elders.


    After the Great Elder found out about it, he discovered another huge secret, and this secret is hidden within my body! This was the most fundamental reason!

 C107

    Since he couldn''t detect the smell of the spiritual energy, he wasn''t able to determine who the spiritual energy itself was. But the most important thing was that as long as he was able to do it on a very basic level, it wouldn''t matter even if he was discovered.


    So the current situation was also heard by Lin Hu, who was far away at the side. Lin Hu was first shocked, then secretly sighed:


    Lin Hu''s worries were originally a little unnecessary so at this time, he was a little afraid of himself. He always felt that the position he was hiding was a little low, and thus, he was detected by the so-called boss, but the situation now was suddenly different, and it was because of many things that the situation now was different, and it was because of him that these things could directly become very hardworking, if not because of his own problems, then these things would probably become very powerful from a very strong understanding. Even if he was a little suspicious at this moment, but no matter what, at this time, he had already seemed very clear.


    Therefore, no matter what, as long as he was able to find what he wanted from a very large perspective, then he would already be very happy. Therefore, even if he was facing some problems, as long as he was able to face them from many different angles, he would be able to see the so-called unknown from a very powerful angle. Of course, if he was going to be afraid of the Eldest Boss and the Great Elder, then there would be no need for him to continue doing anything. After all, other than the two of them, there were far too many powerful Yin Yang Master in this world.


    In fact, no matter what happened, as long as he could find his so-called problem from many aspects, he could do it this way. When things gradually turned into a so-called desire, even if it was facing more difficulties, he could still show a so-called competitive state, so how strong was his mood? As long as he could continue to understand, could he find the existence he desired from a lot of things?


    Lin Hu suddenly found out the boss''s intentions as he wanted to become stronger by bluffing. Actually, no matter when it started, as long as he was able to find what he wanted in many aspects, then it would be okay. Especially now, as long as he was able to become very positive to a large extent, then even if the things he faced were things that ended in failure, this sort of thing would often trigger not despair, but a strong desire for motivation. After all, everyone hoped that they could turn from a struggle into a peak existence.


    So, no matter what situation it was, as long as he was able to display his greatness in terms of composition, then this matter could be considered as changed, regardless of when it started, as long as he was able to obtain some happiness with great effort, he would be considered to have succeeded, thus, no matter what the situation looked like, Lin Hu was considered to be an existence of happiness. If the current Lin Hu was very calm, then it was actually just bullshit, after all, ten people, when they saw some things, their mood could actually slowly become a kind of so-called change.


    Especially when he faced some relatively obscure things, Lin Hu had an even greater desire to understand the secrets of the Crystal Ball than before. If it wasn''t because he was a very picky person, then it would have been a very perfect existence if he could do it from a very strong point of view. Therefore, even when facing against such matters, Lin Hu still had incomparably strict requirements from him, so even if he was a very strong existence in accordance to his own strength, then even if he was able to follow many of the rules, he could still be considered as a kind of perfect understanding. Thus, at this time, it was definitely necessary to understand the things that were important.


    As long as he could change from a lot of things to what he wanted, then he would definitely find a more worthwhile plan from a very solid level. So, even to a certain extent, he would still need some things to work hard, so no matter how important this thing was to others, he could still find his beauty in a lot of things.


    Thus, no matter how strong he was, he could always find what he was looking for to a great extent.


    Of course, the things that he was able to face right now could be represented by a lot of things. If it wasn''t because he was very powerful, of course, these things could all be divided up to a certain degree. If it wasn''t because his mood made him very happy, then in the beginning, he would have found the things he wanted from a very vague point of view, so he was actually very outstanding right now. Of course, if he could see himself as a very perfect existence on a very powerful surface, then he could have carried out an even stronger thing from a very powerful point of view.


    Of course, this success came mainly from the degree to which he was divided into many different levels of things. Therefore, no matter how much he was at the moment, as long as he was at the beginning, he could go from being very strong to becoming what he wanted. If it was said that for many people, these things were very powerful existences, then he could actually continue to work hard, and at this time, he could make himself more beautiful, even though he was originally not very optimistic about it, and so it could still be considered as a failure.


    Therefore, as long as he was able to make himself feel very strong, even if some vague things were a little provocation for many people, but for himself, even for a lot of people, as long as he became beautiful in the beginning, then he could be considered as a stronger foundation. If it wasn''t for him, then he could be considered as a very strong person at this time, even if it was just because of some things, then he could be considered as a perfect person.

 C108

    In regards to perfection, there were really too many things in this world, and this resulted in the current Lin Hu being filled with a lot of hesitation for many things. Therefore, even if according to this matter, if he was unable to find the existence of some things from many things, wouldn''t he be able to feel the deep malice in this world from many things? So even if he could face it, it meant that he could gradually develop on many levels, even though he was already very strong in many aspects, he could still make himself more vital in a very basic and simple way. No matter when it started, he could still do it.


    Of course, in the face of some things, as long as one was able to make oneself beautiful from the beginning, then the world could gradually turn into a quiet state of mind because of one''s mentality. If it wasn''t because of one''s current state of mind, but because of some basic reasons, no matter when one started, as long as one was able to vaguely feel what they wanted from many things, then one would become the most beautiful person. If it wasn''t because of some things, as long as one started, things would gradually become more fragmented because of many people.


    Of course, from the very beginning, as long as he was able to continue, even if he was able to find out from a very calm corner what he wanted, he would gradually understand what exactly he wanted because of the many changes. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a trash, then of course, when facing these things, he could actually gradually feel that he was trash from many angles. If it wasn''t for some things, Lin Hu wouldn''t be able to continue staying in that originally very obscure place.


    Therefore, at this time, he could be considered as a very strong and perfect being. If it weren''t for the existence of some things, as long as he could understand how strong he was, it was something that could make him very strong. Even in the face of some things, as long as he could slowly discover the strengths of those things, they would be wonderful from the start. Therefore, even if he could find what he wanted on the basis of some things, it would be a waste if he could not continue existing these things.


    Therefore, even if he could face some things now, if it wasn''t because of his own reasons, he could find something suitable for himself from a very strong foundation. Of course, for those things that were suitable for him, he didn''t have much to say, so at this time, he should be able to find the things he wanted from some very powerful reasons. If he wasn''t that powerful, all of these things could gradually grow from perfect to beautiful, and this kind of beauty would only gradually become a kind of yearning for the existence of some things.


    If it was said that this kind of thing could gradually become beautiful due to many people, but in reality, Lin Hu''s entire person could become so-called happy because of some things, but because of the development of these things, if it was possible to become a new ability because of some things, no matter when, as long as he could continue, then even if he was a very strong thing, then as long as he could continue to work hard, then he could definitely make many people feel that the hard work within was to let them feel how strong the life they wanted to live, no matter how powerful they were, but because these things were things that could always exist within their own hearts.


    So no matter what kind of situation it started from, or how exciting it was, as long as he could find out what he wanted from a very calm level, then no matter how he looked, as long as he could find what he wanted to have to a large extent, he could find what he wanted even more to a large extent. So no matter what kind of time it took, as long as he was able to continue, he had become a kind of speed in terms of people''s goals, no matter what kind of time it took.


    If it was not to make his mood very strong, so that he could directly start to become very strong from being invincible in terms of speed, then right now, even if a lot of people could directly feel his speed, to a certain extent, he could directly become something that made people feel more positive. So now, even if he could feel fate and twists and turns to a certain extent, these things could continue to be understood and his mood could be completely understood from a lot of things, if he could find his feelings on many levels, then would he be able to find happiness in a lot of ways?


    Because the current him was just going through a lot of things at different levels, gradually making him feel that speed was mainly something that came from a lot of things. So even if the things he could face continued to exist because of a lot of things, he would still continue to do it 100 times. Of course, this thing was already destined from the beginning; if he didn''t want it now, then wouldn''t he be able to find what he wanted at a lot of levels? Therefore, at this time, he should just continue to work hard. Lin Hu knew that his current fighting strength was still relatively low, so no matter when it started, as long as he continued, it would be fine.


    Of course, no matter how fast he moved, as long as he was able to continue, it would be considered as a perfect thing compared to the others. If it was so, then even if he was able to go through a lot of things, as long as he was able to go through a lot, he would be able to feel a lot of happiness even if he was able to continue existing on these things. Of course, it was not because he had a lot of basic knowledge, but because he had a lot of basic knowledge.


    Especially in the face of this situation, as long as he could continue, then it was because of his actions that many people would go up to find what he was looking for.